Francine Shapiro Library ~ EMDR Bibliography

Francine Shapiro Library - EMDR Bibliography Links

Choose any combination of the search options below. If you do not wish to include an option in your search, leave the box blank, or select "Any."

Year:
Format:
Language:
Title of Article or Chapter:
Title of Book or Journal:
Author's Last Name:
Keywords:

Your Results - you searched for the keyword Unpleasant Feelings 234 Results

1. Lucchese, D. (2000, Novembre). Aborto, EMDR e prevenzione della depressione post partum: un caso [Abortion, EMDR and prevention of postpartum depression: A case]. Presentazione le Applicazioni Cliniche del EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Viene descritto il caso di una giovane donna cui è stato diagnosticata una gravidanza a rischio per malformazione genetica del feto. Dopo un sofferto aborto terapeutico, la paziente ha subito un secondo aborto spontaneo, entrambi con caratteristiche traumatiche. Trattata con EMDR, comprese le complicanze e le sequele dal momento della diagnosi fino al future template, la paziente ha con successo riprocessato i vissuti di colpa e inadeguatezza, i pensieri irrazionali generati dal trauma, e soprattutto una serie di somatizzazioni e comportamenti rituali per lei finora inspiegabili. I target trattati sono stati sei, con cognizioni negative di inadeguatezza del suo ruolo materno e di colpa per le proprie decisioni. L’interesse del caso consiste nella elaborazione di vissuti corporei simbolici e di comportamenti disturbanti anche sul piano pratico e relazionale. Risulta evidente la funzionalità del EMDR nel trattamento dei ricordi delle vicende traumatiche vissute, sperimentate anche e soprattutto sul piano corporeo. L’utilizzo dell’EMDR ha permesso inoltre di evidenziare le possibilità di questo trattamento nella prevenzione della depressione post partum

Describes the case of a young woman whose pregnancy was diagnosed at risk for genetic malformation of the fetus. After suffering a therapeutic abortion, the patient underwent a second miscarriage, both with traumatic characteristics. Treated with EMDR, including complications and sequelae from the time of diagnosis until future templates, the patient with successfully reprocessed the feelings of guilt and inadequacy, irrational thoughts generated by the trauma, especially a series of somatization and conduct rituals for her so far unexplained. I six targets were treated with negative cognition of inadequacy of its role and the breast blame for their decisions. The interest in the case consists in the elaboration of bodily experience symbolic and disruptive behavior also at the practical and relational. The apparent functionality of EMDR in the treatment of memories of traumatic events experienced, tested also and especially on the body. Using EMDR experience has also highlighted the possibility of this treatment in the prevention of postpartum depression.

Keywords: Abortion Postpartum Depression

Accuracy Verified: Yes

2. Waldon, A. (2008, February). Adios pensamientos y sentimientos feos, Manual de EMDR para ninos [Goodbye yucky thoughts and feelings, An EMDR workbook for children] . Lulu.com.

Language: Spanish

Format: Book

Abstract:
Translated from English by Maria Elana Aduriz, Utilizando este cuaderno, el psicoterapeuta de niño EMDR indica el cliente de niño por el protocolo de EMDR. Las ilustraciones visualmente atrayentes basadas en los dibujos de niños son utilizadas para favorecer el niño a dibujar imaginal y recursos existentes para la fuerza, para la maestría, y para el consuelo. Utilizando estos dibujos, el terapeuta prepara al niño para procesar un trauma. Entonces, después de que el niño dibuje un lugar seguro, el terapeuta utiliza el cuaderno para ayudar al niño identifica los pensamientos, las emociones, y las sensaciones del cuerpo relacionadas al trauma. El niño está entonces listo para la Fase 4, la insensibilización y volver a tratar del trauma. El cuaderno continúa ayudando al terapeuta indica el cliente de niño por las fases restantes del protocolo, terminando con un Certificado del Logro para el niño para mantener. Las instrucciones para el terapeuta y hojas de trabajo para las notas del terapeuta son incluidas.

Using this book, the child psychotherapist EMDR client indicates the child EMDR protocol. The visually appealing illustrations based on drawings by children are used to encourage the child to draw imaginal and resources for the strength, expertise, and for comfort. Using these drawings, the therapist prepares the child to process trauma. Then, after the child draw a safe place, the therapist uses the notebook to help the child identify the thoughts, emotions, and sensations of the body related to trauma. The child is then ready for Phase 4, the stunning and come back to the trauma. The book continues to help the therapist tells the client as a child for the remaining phases of the protocol, ending with a Certificate of Achievement for the child to maintain. The instructions for the therapist and worksheets for the therapist's notes are included.

Keywords: Children

Accuracy Verified: Yes

3. Vogelmann-Sine, S., Popky, A. J., Lazrove, S., Sine, L., Speare, J., Wade, D., & Wade, T. (1995, June). Advanced clinical applications of EMDR to addictive behaviors. Symposium conducted at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop addresses the application of standard and modified EMDR treatment protocols to addictive and compulsive behaviors including substance abuse/dependence, overeating, smoking, love addiction. Individuals with addictive and compulsive behaviors frequently have suffered from childhood trauma and neglect resulting in developmental arrests, as well as a variety of maladaptive behaviors which are trauma-related and serve to minimize pain. The successful implementation of EMDR to addictive behaviors requires that EMDR be used as part of an overall treatment program carefully addressing the needs of individuals who have been traumatized and are exhibiting addictive behaviors. A thorough diagnostic work up is needed aimed at assessing comorbidity, dissociation, and a detailed trauma history covering childhood traumas and traumas suffered as adults including traumas that occur as a consequence of addictive behaviors. Careful client preparation is essential to assist individuals in coping adequately with the high levels of emotion experienced during EMDR Clients' readiness to stop compulsive/addictive behaviors needs to be carefully evaluated. A decision tree aimed at determining the appropriateness of EMDR to individuals diagnosed with addictive behaviors is presented which assists clinicians in minimizing the premature use of EMDR. EMDR is a client centered method, and thus, careful pacing is needed with this population to reprocess underlying traumatic issues. This frequently implies utilizing a modified EMDR treatment protocol with only partial resolutions of underlying traumatic material. Guidelines will be discussed to assist clinicians in selecting EMDR targets for optional results which relate to the stages of recovery. EMDR can be used at all stages of recovery to neutralize the negative impact of memories contributing to problematic behaviors, such as urges to use, ambivalence about treatment, fear of facing painfull feelings from the past. EMDR also has the power to install templates for future actions which assist individuals with skill deficits in more rapidly acquiring necessary skills for a successful recovery. Examples of cognitive interweaves are presented which take into consideration clients' readiness, as well as the need to accelerate the recovery process. EMDR has a unique role in the recovery of traumatized individuals with addictive and compulsive behaviors since the accelerated processing of negative experiences and the installation of positive adaptive cognitions assist clients in more rapidly overcoming barriers throughout the recovery process. It also challenges rigid approaches to recovery which frequently stress that trauma work should not be attempted before abstinence has been accomplished for a specified period of time. EMDR is especially valuable in processing core issues which center around shame and manifest in cognitions, such as "I am defective," "There is something wrong with me," "I am not good enough," "I am not quite right," "I don't belong," "I don't deserve to live." Case examples will be given as to how such core issues can be targeted to accelerate the recovery process. A.J. Popky has developed a specialized EMDR treatment protocol which targets levels of urges of addictive/compulsive behaviors directly and installs a positive internal state of feeling empowered without relying on compulsive and addictive behaviors. Case examples fiom clinical practice indicate that when levels of urges are targeted directly, underlying traumas frequently emerge without increasing clients' usage. The symposium addresses the application of this protocol to a range of addictive and compulsive behaviors. The Wades' integrative psychotherapy combines ego-state therapy and EMDR in a psychosocial developmental context. Their substance use disorders treatment program incorporates specialized applications of their integrative psychotherapy, which includes both individual and group therapy and employs hypnosis as well as EMDR Their presentation focuses on applications of the standard EMDR protocol in individual therapy, which is limited primarily to desensitization of dysphoric affect and reprocessing negative cognitions associated with grief and trauma. Their conceptual framework of substance use disorders proceeds from a goal of reducing the harm caused by substance use and a primary distinction between functional and autonomous use (rather than the DSM conceptualizations of "dependence" or "abuse") because this guides interventions. Initial treatment planning depends upon external constraints (e.g., lack of support for positive change, hostile environment), internal limitations (e.g., severity of substance use and its effects, neurocognitive deficits, inadequate "ego strength," lack of skills, disrupted psychosocial development, psychological trauma) and the nature of the substance use disorder (i.e., functional, autonomous, or both). Methods include education about substance use disorders and processes of change, group therapy to develop skills and obtain feedback and support, individual therapy to correct disrupted development and resolve traumatic stress reactions, and exercises to apply what is learned in real-life situations. The standard EMDR protocol is applied to disrupted development involving grief and to resolve psychological trauma that lead to substance use. Case vignettes in which such applications of the standard EMDR protocol were employed are presented in detail.

Keywords: Addictions Substance Abuse Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

4. Sack, M. (2006). Aktuelle befunde zu wirkfaktoren der EMDR-behandlung [Recent findings on effective factors of EMDR treatment]. Sack Website.

Language: German

Format: Other

Abstract:
Das EMDR-Behandlungsverfahren (EMDR= eye movement desensitization and reprocessing) wurde von der amerikanischen Psychologin Francine Shapiro entwickelt und seit 1989 als manualisiertes Therapieverfahren zur Behandlung von Patienten mit Posttraumatischen Belastungsstörungen (PTSD) und anderen traumabezogenen Symptomen eingesetzt. Die Grundvorgehensweise besteht darin, dass der Patient in der Sicherheit einer haltgebenden therapeutischen Beziehung eine Konfrontation mit seinen traumatischen Erinnerungen erlebt. Ziel der Traumabearbeitung ist die Integration von kognitiven, emotionalen und körperlichen Reaktionen auf das Trauma indem die Erinnerungen wiederbelebt, wahrgenommen und verarbeitet werden. Anders formuliert, wird die durch das Trauma induzierte Dissoziation wieder aufgehoben. Die in der traumatischen Situation unterbrochene Verbindung zwischen Wahrnehmungen, Gedanken, Emotionen und Körperreaktionen wird wieder hergestellt. Danach erfolgt eine Bearbeitung von dysfunktionalen Kognitionen, wie z.B. von Schuldgefühlen, die auf unrealistischen Einschätzungen der traumatischen Situation beruhen (Shapiro 1998). Abweichend von der klassischen verhaltenstherapeutischen Traumaexposition werden im EMDR die Traumaexpositionsphasen nur relativ kurz (30 – 90 sec) durchgeführt und durch bilaterale Stimulierung in Form von Augenbewegungen (der Hand des Therapeuten mit den Augen folgen) oder durch alternative Berührungsreize auf die linke und rechte Hand (sog. Tapping) oder durch alternativ dargebotene Töne ausgelöst.

The EMDR treatment process (EMDR = eye movement desensitization and Reprocessing) was developed by psychologist Francine Shapiro of the American developed and since 1989 as a manualized therapies for the treatment of Patients with post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and other traumabezogenen symptoms used. The basic approach is that the patient in the safety of a therapeutic relationship haltgebenden a confrontation with traumatic memories experienced. The aim of the Trauma treatment is the integration of cognitive, emotional and physical Reactions to the trauma memories revived by the perceived and processed. In other words, is induced by the trauma Dissociation rescinded. The interrupted in the traumatic situation Link between perceptions, thoughts, emotions and Reaction of the body is restored. This is followed by a treatment of dysfunctional cognitions, e.g. feelings of guilt, based on unrealistic Assessments of the traumatic situation are based (Shapiro 1998). Notwithstanding are from the classical behavioral trauma exposure in EMDR the phases of trauma exposure is relatively short (30-90 sec) and conducted by bilateral stimulation in the form of eye movements (the hand of the therapist follow with the eyes) or by alternative tactile stimuli on the left and right hand (so-called tapping) or alternatively Helping sounds triggered.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

5. Sinici, F., Erden, H. G., & Yurttas, Y. (2009, October). Akut stres bozuklu¤unda bir müdahale tekni¤inin uygulanabilirli¤i: Göz hareketleri ile duyars›zlaflt›rma ve yeniden ‹flleme (EMDR) [Applicability of an intervention technique in acute stress disorder: Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR)]. Yeni Symposium Journal, 47(4), 178-186.

Language: Turkish

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Akut stres bozukluğu, Türkiye'de giderek artan ve kişinin hayat kalitesini oldukça bozabilen bir sorundur. Bu konuyla ilgili olarak yapılan çalışmalarda hangi tedavi şeklinin daha yararlı olduğu konusunda kesin bir karara varılamamıştır. Göz Hareketleri ile Duyarsızlaştırma ve Yeniden İşleme [Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing: EMDR] tekniği, travmatik anıların birkaç uygulama oturumunda çözümlenebileceğini ifâde eden bir yaklaşımdır. EMDR oturumlarında hastadan yaşadığı bir travma sahnesi hayâl etmesini, olumsuz benlik imajı, travma ile ilgili olumsuz duyguları ve beden duyumlarını aklında tutması istenmektedir. Hastaya çift taraflı uyarı verilmektedir [gözün sağa sola hareketi, sağ ve sol kulağa verilen ses veya sağ ve sol ele verilen titreşim vb.]. Daha sonra danışana ortaya çıkan görüntü, duygu ve fiziksel duyumları anlatmaktadır. Bu tekrarlanan işlemler hastadaki olumsuz düşünce ve duygular duyarsızlaşıncaya kadar devam etmektedir. Olumsuz duygu ve düşüncelerin yerini olumlu duygu ve düşünceler almaktadır. Bu çalışmanın amacı hastaların hayat kalitelerini bozan ve travma sonrasındaki ilk 4 hafta içinde aşırı korku, çaresizlik veya duygusal tepkisizlikle beraber, diğer belirtilerin de görülebildiği akut stres bozukluğunun tedavisinde yeni bir yöntem olan ve 2 yıldır aktif olarak uyguladığımız göz hareketleri ile duyarsızlaştırma ve yeniden işleme [EMDR] tekniği konusunda yazılmış literatür bilgilerini gözden geçirerek bu konuda son yaklaşımların ortaya konulmasını sağlamaktır. Bununla birlikte EMDR tekniğinin yaygınlaştırılarak faâl olarak kullanılması hem hastalar hem de uygulayıcılar açısından büyük yararlar sağlayacağı düşünülmektedir.

Acute stress disorder is a syndrome that significantly disturbs the quality of life and has been increasingly observed in Turkey. Although there are many studies on this subject, there is no consensus about the best treatment choice. Eye Movements Desensitization and Reprocessing [EMDR] technique is a novel approach that helps to resolve traumatic memories in a few sessions. In EMDR sessions, patients are asked to think about the trauma scene that has occurred and keep the negative self image and negative feelings about the trauma and bodily feelings in mind. Bilateral stimulation is presented to the patient [right and left movement of the eye, sound to right and left ear and vibration to right and left hand etc]. Later arising images express the feelings and physical sensations. This procedure is repeated until desensitization to negative thought and feelings are achieved. Negative thought and feelings are replaced by positive thought and feelings. Purpose of this study is to review the studies in literature and describe the up-to-date approaches about EMDR technique which is a novel method in treatment of acute stress disorder that disturbs patient quality of life and presents with excessive fear, desperation, emotional desensitization and other symptoms within 4 weeks following the trauma and we have been using this treatment method frequently for more then 2 years. Nevertheless widespread and effective use of EMDR will provide considerable benefit for both patients and the performers.

Keywords: Acute Stress Disorder ASD: Behavior Therapy Emotional Disorder Eye Movement Fear Human Memory Disorder Psychologic Assessment Quality of Life Review Stimulation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

6. Staff. (2002, November/December). Alternative treatments for anxiety disorders: EMDR. Triumph Newsletter.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract: The alternative therapy addressed in this article is Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) developed by Francine Shapiro, Ph.D. in 1987. One day, while walking in a park, Dr. Shapiro made a connection between her involuntary eye movements and the reduction of her negative thoughts. She decided to explore this link and began to study eye movements in relation to the symptoms of Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD). PTSD is an anxiety disorder that is characterized by the development of symptoms after exposure to a traumatic event. Symptoms can include re-experiencing the event - either in flashbacks or nightmares - avoidance of reminders of the event, feeling jumpy, having difficulty sleeping, having an exaggerated startle response, and experiencing feelings of detachment.

Keywords: Anxiety Disorders General Overview

Accuracy Verified: Yes

7. Lovett, J. M. (1998). Am I real?: Mobilizing inner strength to develop a mature identity. In P. Manfield (Ed.), Extending EMDR: A casebook of innovative applications, (1st ed.) (pp. 191-216). New York: Norton.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Chris was a 44-year old woman who had extremely low self-esteem, depression, panic attacks, and symptoms of dissociation when she began EMDR-facilitated therapy. Eye movement was used initially to reinforce healthy beliefs, physical sensations, and feelings related to experiences of safety, competence, well-being, and success based on prior learning. EMDR was then employed to target painful memories of childhood scenes with her parents, as well as erroneous beliefs and feelings of intense anxiety. Although none of the memories targeted occurred before age 5, the "white empty feeling" that was targeted seemed to represent the earlier deprivation. The desired positive cognition "I am significant" became the "umbrella cognition" containing various "sub-cognitions" (such as "I am loveable," "I deserve respect," and "I can take care of my needs").As Chris reprocessed traumatic childhood memories with EMDR, more and more of these sub-cognitions were integrated. Progress was not linear, but reprocessing the client's issues as she presented them gradually led to a more stable, flexible, and resilient sense of self. Eventually, the negative self-assessments dissipated. After 18 sessions Chris felt strong and confident, fully present, and eager to be involved in intimate relationships that were based on mutual respect. [Text, pp. 215-216] [Pilots]

Keywords: Adults Americans Anxiety Disorders Case Report Child Abuse Cognitive Therapy Depressive Disorders Females Life Experiences Neglect Psychotherapeutic Processes Self Esteem Survivors Treatment Effectiveness

Accuracy Verified: Yes

8. O'Shea, K. (2008, June). Anger, imagination and EMDR – what EMDR has taught us about the importance of anger and how to facilitate its safe release. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Assocation, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Jaak Panksepp’s text, Affective Neuroscience (1998), informs us of the vast amount of neurological data available to show that, like all mammals, anger is one of our basic affective circuits. Yet it is not identified as such in the diagnostic manual, at least here in the States. Only the destructive outcomes of angry behaviors are included. Guiding EMDR sessions over the past 17 years has given me the opportunity to observe the nondestructive release of anger as a protective response to harmful (traumatic) experiences. Imagination appears to provide us with an innate ability to acknowledge the degree of harm, and to experience, at a physical level, the capability to protect ourselves and others, if anything similar recurs. Following that release, I consistently see what I call “Compassion-with-Protection”, spontaneously expressed. Others call it “forgiveness”. Because of their experiences with destructive anger and our cultural avoidance of anger, clients often have difficulty allowing their angry feelings to be felt and released during EMDR work. Letting them know they have this capability can enable them to “just notice what happens” during trauma reprocessing. This workshop will address, via description and case examples, how EMDR has clarified the nature of anger. It will specify how EMDR clinicians can support their clients in releasing anger non-destructively (by clearing the anger circuit during Preparation, teaching them how the Imagination works - for self-use and during reprocessing, - and identifying the most efficient targeting sequences), so they can update their systems to their current level of capability and fully experience the “Compassion-with-Protection” that naturally follows.

Keywords: Anger Imagination

Accuracy Verified: Yes

9. de Jongh, A. (2005, November). Angstjes, angsten en fobieën: Hoe pak je het simpel aan met EMDR? [Anxiety, fears and phobias: How to go about it simple with EMDR?]. Presentatie op de eerste congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR is een gevalideerde behandelmethode voor psychisch trauma. Maar niet altijd leidt het meemaken van een vervelende gebeurtenis tot PTSS: angsten of fobieën zullen veel vaker het gevolg zijn. In veel gevallen is de behandeling van een fobische stoornis zelfs een stuk lastiger dan van een PTSS. Dit komt omdat er meer geheugenrepresentaties moeten worden bewerkt. Een complicerende factor in de behandeling kan verder zijn dat we te maken hebben lastig, ingesleten vermijdingsgedrag (bijv. bij sociale angst) of dat een bepaalde stimulussituatie objectief vervelende kantjes heeft (bijv. bij sommige medische angsten). In deze workshop leren de deelnemers:
- een handige manier om angsten te diagnosticeren en casuïstiek te conceptualiseren in termen van EMDR - te beslissen in welke gevallen EMDR is aangewezen, wanneer een cognitief gedragstherapeutische aanpak (of een combinatie) beter geschikt is en hoe deze behandeling eruit ziet - gericht angsttargets te identificeren en snel tot de juiste NCs en PCs te komen - cliënten voor te bereiden op moeilijke of relatief onveilige stimulussituaties
Het materiaal wordt gepresenteerd aan de hand van videobeelden, demonstraties en oefeningen. De workshop is geschikt voor ervaren en minder ervaren behandelaars, zowel op het terrein van volwassenen als kinderen en jeugd.

EMDR is a validated treatment for psychological trauma but does not require the experience of an unpleasant event for PTSD: fear or phobias are more often the result. In many cases, the treatment of a phobic disorder even more difficult than one PTSD. This is because more memory representations should be modified. A complicating factor in treatment may also be that we are facing difficult ingrained avoidance behavior (e.g. social anxiety) or that a certain objective stimulussituatie nasty lace has (e.g. some medical fears). In this workshop participants learn:
- A convenient way to diagnose anxiety and case studies to conceptualize in terms of EMDR - To decide cases in which EMDR is appropriate when a cognitive behavioral approach (or a combination) is more suitable and how this treatment looks - Terror targets aimed to identify and quickly correct the NCS and PCs to come - Clients to prepare for difficult or relatively unsafe stimulussituaties
The material is presented on the video footage, demonstrations and exercises. The workshop is suitable for experienced and less experienced practitioners, both in the field of adults and children and youth.

Keywords: Anxiety Fears Phobias

Accuracy Verified: Yes

10. Roker, A. (2000, May 24). Ann Curry faces her fear of sharks. NBC News.

Language: English

Format: Video

Abstract: Curry: The theory behind this therapy, often called EMDR, is that when a disturbing event occurs, it can get locked in the nervous system with the original picture, sounds, thoughts, and feelings. The eye movement purportedly serves to unlock the nervous system and allow the brain to process the unconscious painful memories.

Keywords: General Overview Sharks

Accuracy Verified: No

11. Garcia, F. (2011, Julio). Aplicacion de EDMR en el tratamiento de distintos trastornos [Application of EMDR in the treatment of various disorders]. Presentación en la IX Congreso Nacional de Psicología Clínica, San Sebastian, España.

Language: Spanish

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR es actualmente un acercamiento psicoterapéutico reconocido como tratamiento efectivo del trauma (American Psychiatric Association, 2004; Bisson y Andrew, de 2007; Bleich et al, 2002;. CREST, 2003; Foa et al, 2009; Niza, 2005). El trauma produce un cambio en nuestro sentido del yo, en nuestro sentido del significado del mundo, de su seguridad, de su racionalidad, existe un “antes y después” a nivel vivencial. La psicóloga Francine Shapiro observó que bajo ciertas condiciones el movimiento ocular puede reducir la intensidad de los pensamientos perturbadores, a partir de esta observación estudió científicamente este efecto y en 1989, informó del éxito al utilizar EMDR en el tratamiento de víctimas de trauma en el Journal of Traumatic Stress. Desde entonces, EMDR se ha desarrollado y ha evolucionado a través de las contribuciones de terapeutas e investigadores de todo el mundo. Estudios controlados en víctimas de Vietnam, abusos, accidentes, víctimas de catástrofes..., indican que EMDR es un método eficaz en el tratamiento del TEPT (trastorno por estrés postraumático), siendo también efectivo en el tratamiento de otras problemáticas como dolor crónico, trastornos psicosomáticos, problemas de apego, malos tratos y adopción.(Shapiro and Forrest, 1997; Shapiro, 2002; Shapiro, 2007; Van Der Kolk et al, 1997). El EMDR está basado en un modelo de "procesamiento adaptativo de la información" (Shapiro, 1991), que postula que la experiencia (los sentimientos, pensamientos y sensaciones) se transforma normalmente en aprendizaje adaptativo (Shapiro, 2001). Presentamos aquí este abordaje terapéutico, con una primera intervención que muestra las bases del EMDR y su aplicación en el dolor crónico y tres comunicaciones más en las que, a partir de la presentación de un caso, se mostrará la aplicación de los protocolos de tratamiento para los trastornos de la conducta alimentaria, problemas adaptativos en niños adoptados y la violencia doméstica en menores.

EMDR is now recognized as a psychotherapeutic approach effective treatment of trauma (American Psychiatric Association, 2004, Bisson and Andrew, 2007, Bleich et al, 2002,. CREST, 2003, Foa et al, 2009, Nice, 2005). The trauma causes a change in our sense of self, our sense of meaning of the world, their security, their rationality, there is a "before and after" to experiential level. The psychologist Francine Shapiro observed that under certain conditions eye movement can reduce the intensity of disturbing thoughts, from this observation scientifically studied this effect and in 1989, reported the successful using EMDR to treat trauma victims in the Journal of Traumatic Stress. Since then, EMDR has developed and evolved through contributions of therapists and researchers from around the world. Controlled studies in Victims of Vietnam, abuse, accident, disaster victims ... indicate that EMDR is a effective method in treating PTSD (PTSD), with also effective in treating other problems such as chronic pain disorders psychosomatic problems of addiction, abuse and adoption. (Shapiro and Forrest, 1997; Shapiro, 2002; Shapiro, 2007; Van Der Kolk et al, 1997). EMDR is based on a model of "adaptive processing of information "(Shapiro, 1991), which postulates that the experience (feelings, thoughts and feelings) becomes normally adaptive learning (Shapiro, 2001). We present here this therapeutic approach, with the first intervention shows the basics of EMDR and its application in chronic pain and three more communications where, from the case report will show the application of protocols of treatment for eating disorders, problems adaptive adopted children and domestic violence on children.

Keywords: Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

12. Lansch, D. (2010, June). Application of the Four-Fields-Technique in treatment of a patient with dissociative disorder (case report). In Complex trauma. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The treatment of complex traumatized patients is difficult. Especially during long term treatments it is not easy for the chronically traumatized individuals to tolerate the exhausting confrontation with the trauma during the EMDR standard procedure. On the other hand they have often problems to recognize the severity of what happened to them. Many have problems with their compromised feelings of self-worth. Those and other clinical problems are the reason to look for alternative EMDR techniques. The Four-Field-Technique. one of the techniques of EMDR. could be a good approach to solve some of these problems. It was developed by Jarero et al, as a group protocol which followed the 8 phases of the standard EMDR protocol (STDP). Different from the STDP is that the moment of greatest distress is drawn on a sheet of paper (after drawing a resource image before and installing it with (bilateral: butterfly hugs. Different from the group protocol patients some benefit greatly from the individual application of the technique. In this lecture the long term treatment of a patient with a dissociative disorder is reported. Thereby the different phases of trauma treatment will be demonstrated via spates of pictures. The four field- technique itself will be explained as well as the difference to the standard protocol of EMDR as the patient experienced.

Keywords: Case Report Dissociative Disorder Four-Fields-Technique Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

13. Callipo, N. (2007-2008). Applicazioni del pensiero controfattuale negli esiti post-traumatici [Applications of counterfactual thinking in post-traumatic events]. Università degli Studi di Trieste, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Applicazione del pensiero controfattuale negli esiti post-traumatici 1. Introduzione. Il pensiero controfattuale è un processo che esprime la capacità di riflettere e modificare gli scenari di situazioni da cui sarebbero potuti conseguire esiti differenti dalla realtà. Nella quotidianità è comune che un sentimento di rammarico – il regret - venga provato a seguito di una discrepanza tra i risultati attesi e la realtà. La ricerca e l’esperienza condivisa dicono che, rilevare le differenze tra ciò che avremmo voluto e ciò che abbiamo ottenuto, ci aiuta a pianificare azioni più efficaci nel futuro. Tuttavia, in condizioni di elevato stress, come quello provato dopo un evento indesiderato e traumatico, possono fare irruzione nella coscienza pensieri nella forma “Se solo non fossi stato così…”, oppure “Se solo non avessi fatto” o “Se avessi fatto qualcosa per evitare tutto ciò”; nel tentativo di annullare (undoing) idealmente le conseguenze dell’accaduto. Questi pensieri controfattuali possono sortire l’effetto di amplificare emozioni e sentimenti come il biasimo, la rabbia, la vergogna e il senso di colpa. L’attitudine alla generazione automatica, indiscriminata e non finalizzata all’azione, di domande e affermazioni ricorsive, può condensarsi in un particolare stile di pensiero – la ruminazione – che sottende sensazioni di disagio diffuse e invalidanti, come gli stati depressivi, ansiosi ed ossessivi. La prima parte di questo lavoro è occupato da una rassegna sulle ricerche che, inizialmente, pongono il pensiero controfattuale nel quadro delle più generali abilità di problem-solving; successivamente, la prospettiva funzionale, riesce a farne risaltare il versante adattivo, rilevante ai fini della regolazione degli stati affettivi e, più in generale, del mantenimento della salute mentale. Nella seconda parte viene discusso il ruolo del pensiero controfattuale, in relazione al suo versante disfunzionale , con particolare riguardo agli esiti post-traumatici. Nella terza parte vengono analizzati i modelli di elaborazione delle informazioni che riconoscono un ruolo al pensiero controfattuale nella regolazione dell’umore, citando alcuni paradigmi psicoterapeutici, tra cui l’Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), ideato da Francine Shapiro. Per verificare l’applicazione del pensiero controfattuale nel trattamento degli esiti post-traumatici sono stati riportati due esempi: uno tratto dalla letteratura sull’EMDR e un caso di disturbo ansioso-depressivo, in trattamento con psicoterapia a orientamento cognitivo.

Application of counterfactual thinking in a post-traumatic results. Introduction. The counterfactual thinking is a process that expresses the ability to reflect and change scenarios of situations that could have been large gains different from reality. In everyday life it is common that a feeling of regret - the regret - should be tried as a result of a discrepancy between expected results and reality. The research says that shared experience, point out the differences between what we wanted and what we have achieved, helps us to plan more effective actions in the future. However, under conditions of high stress, such as that experienced after a traumatic event and unwanted, they can break into the conscious thoughts in the form "If only I had not been so ..." or "If only I had not done" or "If I had done something to avoid anything "in an attempt to cancel (undoing) the ideal of what the consequences. These counterfactual thoughts may have the effect of amplifying emotions and feelings such as blame, anger, shame and guilt. The ability to generate automatic, indiscriminate and not action-oriented questions and statements recursive, it can condense into a particular style of thinking - rumination - that underlies feelings of discomfort common and disabling, such as depression, anxiety and obsessive . The first part of this work is occupied by a review of the research that initially pose the counterfactual thinking in the context of more general skills of problem-solving, since then the functional perspective, can bring out the side adaptive, relevant to the regulation of affective states and, more generally, of maintaining mental health. The second part discussed the role of counterfactual thinking, in relation to its dysfunctional side, especially with regard to post-traumatic results. In the third part analyzes the patterns of information processing that recognize a role in regulating mood counterfactual thinking, citing some psychotherapeutic paradigms, including eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), developed by Francine Shapiro. To test the application of counterfactual thinking in the treatment of post-traumatic results were two examples: one taken from the literature on EMDR and a case of anxiety-depressive disorder, treatment with cognitive-oriented psychotherapy.

Keywords: Counterfactual Thinking Informational Processing

Accuracy Verified: Yes

14. Piffaut, A. M. (2007, Juin). Apport de l'EMDR dans le traitement de l'hyperacousie, des vertiges et des acouphenes, ORL psychosomatique [EMDR in the treatment of hypercousy, vertigo, and acouphens. Psychosomatic ORL]. Présentation à la réunion annuelle de l'Association EMDR Europe, Paris, France.

Language: French

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Je voudrais partager avec vous mon bonheur de pratiquer l'EMDR et de la communication des résultats dans ma spécialité (ORL Ear Nose Throat) associée à une compétence dans phoniatrique. Je n'ai jamais réussi à guérir des patients présentant une hyperacousie douloureuse à l'aide de l'analyse transactionnelle et de la thérapie comportementale et cognitive. Ces personnes ont tendance à s'isoler, cesser de travailler, devenir ou sont socialement phobique. J'ai reçu des patients dans l'incapacité de travail. Ils sont obligés de porter un casque pour se protéger des bruits extérieurs. Leur situation est aggravée par l'acouphène, car si elles s'isoler pour se protéger contre le bruit qu'ils perçoivent encore plus leurs acouphènes.
Depuis que j'utilise l'EMDR, ces personnes ne guérir. L'autre jour, une personne qui avait souffert de l'hyperacousie pendant douze ans et même dû arrêter de travailler à cause d'elle, m'a fait écrire un document dans lequel je l'ai noté sous sa dictée qu'elle se trouva guérie. Ce certificat a été destiné à son médecin de l'entreprise afin d'éviter l'incapacité, un processus qui était en cours. Depuis, elle a pu circuler dans un train dans la zone entre deux voitures (pas loin de 100 dB) et n'a pas souffert. Un enfant, même crié à côté d'elle et elle n'a pas non plus se sentir quelque chose de désagréable. Elle est étonnée et je le suis aussi
L'objectif était de supporter le bruit intense d'une formation en passant sur un pont alors qu'elle était sous le pont. Il a été la pire situation pour elle parce que la plus intense en termes de décibels. Elle étudie plusieurs canaux dans sa mémoire jusqu'à ce qu'elle se souvenait d'un avortement horrible. Les bruits, les mots de l'équipe médicale, tous les souvenirs audience ont été poignées. C'est seulement avec l'EMDR que j'ai réussi à traiter les hyperacousie jusqu'à disparition. J'ai reçu cette personne 7 fois ¾ d'heure. Avant l'EMDR, j'ai parfois reçu jusqu'à deux ans, ces patients à la vitesse d'une session tous les deux pue et il a eu, au mieux, une amélioration de leur confort. Le bonheur de ce dernier patient était telle que j'ai eu à le partager. Depuis, elle va sur les forums de discussion pour encourager les personnes qui souffrent de ce trouble.

I would like to share with you my happiness to practice EMDR and to notice it results in my specialty ENT (Ear Nose Throat) associated to a competence in Phoniatric. I never managed to cure patients presenting a painful hyperacusis by using the transactional analysis and the behavioral and cognitive therapy. These persons tend to isolate themselves, stop working, become or are socially phobic. I received some patients in incapacity to work. They are obliged to wear a helmet to protect themselves from outside noises. Their situation is aggravated by tinnitus because if they isolate themselves to protect themselves from the noise they perceive even more their tinnitus.
Since I use EMDR, these persons do cure. The other day, one person that had been suffering of hyperacusis for twelve years and even had to stop working because of it, made me write a document where I noted under her dictation that she found herself cured. This certificate was intended for her company doctor to avoid the incapacity, a process that was in progress. Since then, she was able to circulate in a train in the zone between two cars (not far from 100 DB) and did not suffer. A child even screamed next to her and she also didn’t feel anything unpleasant. She is astonished and so am I.
The target was to bear the intense noise of a training passing on a bridge while she was under the bridge. It was the worst situation for her because the most intense in terms of decibels. She investigates several canals in her memory until she remembered a horrible abortion. The noises, the words of the medical team, all the hearing recollections were handles. It is only with EMDR that I managed to treat the hyperacusis until it disappearance. I received this person 7 times ¾ of an hour. Before the EMDR, I sometimes received up to two years these patients at the rate of a session every two reeks and it led to at best an improvement of their comfort. The happiness of this last patient was such that I had to share it. Ever since, she goes on forums of discussion to encourage the persons who suffer from this disorder.

Keywords: Hyperacusis Vertigo

Accuracy Verified: Yes

15. Bresnan, A. (2000, September 1). Ask Beth: Grandmother too important to forget. Boston, MA: The Boston Globe, Third Editon, Living, C10.

Language: English

Format: Newspaper

Abstract:
Thank you for supporting therapy in your column. I'd like to tell you about a technique I've been using with clients for almost four years. Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing helps people heal from traumas and works faster than just talking, as it helps the person unload negative feelings. It is helpful with adolescents who were exposed to criticism and other forms of mental abuse at home

Keywords: Boston General Letter Overview

Accuracy Verified: Yes

16. Bolsover, N. (2006, June). Attachment style as a predictor of response to EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Istanbul, Turkey.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Therapeutic alliance, attachment and EMDR  Therapeutic alliance and attachment theory  “Care-giver responses associated with secure attachment include responsiveness, sensitivity, consistency, reliability, attunement, the capacity to absorb protest and ‘mindmindedness’, the ability to see the distressed child as an autonomous and sentient being with feelings and projects of his or her own.” (Holmes, 2001)  Therapeutic alliance and EMDR. [Excerpt]

Keywords: Attachment Style

Accuracy Verified: Yes

17. Kirsch, A., & Seidler, G. H. (2004). Ausdruck und erleben von emotionen bei der posttraumatischen belastungsstörung: Erste ergebnisse einer studie mit gewaltopfern [Expression and experience of emotion in patients with posttraumatic stress disorder: First result of a study with victims]. Zeitschrift für Psychotraumatologie und Psychologische Medizin, ZPPM 2(1), 45-60.

Language: German

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Emotionale Betäubung (EN) in PTSD ist ein Cluster von schwächenden Symptomen mit Problemen in der Erfahrung und dem Ausdruck von Emotionen. EN ist in drei separate diagnostischen Kriterien dargestellt: deutlich vermindertes Interesse an wichtigen Aktivitäten, Gefühle der Ablösung oder Entfremdung von anderen, und eingeschränkte Bandbreite des Affekts. Die funktionale Beziehung zwischen anderen Klassen von PTSD Symptome und EN ist nicht gut verstanden. In diesem Artikel werden verschiedene Studien diskutiert werden. Es wird davon ausgegangen, dass Patienten mit psychischen Erkrankungen eine spezifische Wechselwirkung Muster implementieren, die in der Gesichts-affektiven Ausdruck und äußerte sich vor allem in Gesichts-affektiven Mikro-Verhalten. Das Ziel der vorliegenden Pilot-Studie war die Analyse von Gesichts-affektive Verhalten von Patienten mit PTSD im Vergleich zu gesunden Personen. Erste Ergebnisse der ersten EMDR-Sitzungen auf Video aufgezeichnet von Patienten und psychodynamischen Interviews von gesunden Personen (keine psychische / psychiatrische Störungen nach ICD-10) wurden mit dem codierten Emotional Facial Coding System Acting, ein Instrument zur Erfassung von mimischen mit emotionaler Bedeutung. Danach wurden diese Analysen mit Blickverhalten verbunden. PTSD Patienten zeigten eine Verringerung der gesamten Mimik und eine verminderte Häufigkeit von Gesichts wirkt im Vergleich zu gesunden Personen. Unter dem Blickverhalten in Betracht, wurde es offensichtlich, dass PTSD Patienten zeigten Anteil sank gegenseitigen Blick im Vergleich zu gesunden Personen. Außerdem war der Gesichtsausdruck affektiven Ausdruck von vier Patienten (Eltern, die durch den gewaltsamen Tod ihrer Kinder beraubt) erste und letzte EMDR-Sitzung verglichen. Eine leichte Erhöhung des Gesichts affektiven Ausdruck gefunden wurde. [Autor Summary)

Emotional numbing (EN) in PTSD is a cluster of debilitating symptoms involving problems in the experience and expression of emotion. EN is represented in three separate diagnostic criteria: markedly diminished interest in significant activities, feelings of detachment or estrangement from others, and restricted range of affect. The functional relationship between other classes of PTSD symptoms and EN is not well understood. In this article different studies will be discussed. It is assumed that patients with mental diseases implement a specific interaction pattern, that is expressed in the facial affective expression and particularly in facial-affective micro-behaviours. The aim of the presented pilot-study was the analysis of facial-affective behaviour of patients with PTSD in comparison to healthy persons. First results of videotaped first EMDR sessions of patients and psychodynamic interviews of healthy persons (absence of mental/psychiatric disorder according to ICD-10) were coded using the Emotional Facial Acting Coding System, an instrument for the registration of facial movements with emotional relevance. Afterwards these analyses were connected with gazing behaviour. PTSD patients showed a reduction of overall facial expressions and a reduced frequency of facial affects in comparison to healthy persons. Taking the gazing behaviour into consideration, it became obvious that PTSD patients showed decreased portion of mutual gaze compared to healthy persons. Furthermore, the facial affective expression of four patients' (parents bereaved by the violent deaths of their children) first and last EMDR session was compared. A slight increasing of facial affective expression was found. [Author Summary]

Keywords: Crime Emotional Numbing Interpersonal Interaction Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Survivors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

18. Forbes, D., Creamer, M., Phelps, A., Bryant, R., McFarlane, A., Devilly, G. J., Lynda Matthews, L., Raphael, B., Doran, C., Merlin, T., & Skye N. (2007, August). Australian guidelines for the treatment of adults with acute stress disorder and post-traumatic stress disorder. Australian & New Zealand Journal of Psychiatry, 41(8), 637-648. doi:10.1080/00048670701449161.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Over the past 2-3 years, clinical practice guidelines (CPGs) for post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and acute stress disorder (ASD) have been developed in the USA and UK. There remained a need, however, for the development of Australian CPGs for the treatment of ASD and PTSD tailored to the national health-care context. Therefore, the Australian Centre for Posttraumatic Mental Health in collaboration with national trauma experts, has recently developed Australian CPGs for adults with ASD and PTSD, which have been endorsed by the National Health and Medical Research Council (NHMRC). In consultation with a multidisciplinary reference panel (MDP), research questions were determined and a systematic review of the evidence was then conducted to answer these questions (consistent with NHMRC procedures). On the basis of the evidence reviewed and in consultation with the MDP, a series of practice recommendations were developed. The practice recommendations that have been developed address a broad range of clinical questions. Key recommendations indicate the use of trauma-focused psychological therapy (cognitive behavioural therapy or eye movement desensitization and reprocessing in addition to in vivo exposure) as the most effective treatment for ASD and PTSD. Where medication is required for the treatment of PTSD in adults, selective serotonin re-uptake inhibitor antidepressants should be the first choice. Medication should not be used in preference to trauma-focused psychological therapy. In the immediate aftermath of trauma, practitioners should adopt a position of watchful waiting and provide psychological first aid. Structured interventions such as psychological debriefing, with a focus on recounting the traumatic event and ventilation of feelings, should not be offered on a routine basis. [InformaWorld]

Keywords: ASD Guidelines Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Trauma Treatment

Accuracy Verified: Yes

19. Australian Centre for Posttraumatic Mental Health (2007, February). Australian Guidelines for the treatment of Adults with Acute Stress disorder and posttraumatic stress disorder. Melbourne, Victoria: ACPMH.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
The Australian Centre for Posttraumatic Mental Health in collaboration with national trauma experts, has recently developed Australian CPGs for adults with ASD and PTSD, which have been endorsed by the National Health and Medical Research Council (NHMRC). In consultation with a multidisciplinary reference panel (MDP), research questions were determined and a systematic review of the evidence was then conducted to answer these questions (consistent with NHMRC procedures). On the basis of the evidence reviewed and in consultation with the MDP, a series of practice recommendations were developed. The practice recommendations that have been developed address a broad range of clinical questions. Key recommendations indicate the use of trauma-focused psychological therapy (cognitive behavioural therapy or eye movement desensitization and reprocessing in addition to in vivo exposure) as the most effective treatment for ASD and PTSD. Where medication is required for the treatment of PTSD in adults, selective serotonin re-uptake inhibitor antidepressants should be the first choice. Medication should not be used in preference to trauma-focused psychological therapy. In the immediate aftermath of trauma, practitioners should adopt a position of watchful waiting and provide psychological first aid. Structured interventions such as psychological debriefing, with a focus on recounting the traumatic event and ventilation of feelings, should not be offered on a routine basis. [InformaWorld]

Keywords: Treatment Guidelines

Accuracy Verified: Yes

20. Shapiro, F. (2012, January 27). Baby boomers and distant dads. Huffington Post. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.com/francine-shapiro-phd/ptsd-veterans_b_1228542.html 1/27/2012.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
If we look carefully, we can see that many of these fathers displayed signs of what we know now is posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). It didn't help that PTSD wasn't even listed as a diagnosis until 1980. But the fact that war experiences were common didn't make them any less impactful. From personal experience in treating veterans from World War II, the Korean War and Vietnam, it's clear that there is no difference in the pain and sorrow from those returning from Iraq and Afghanistan. So often their emotional burden is caused by the feelings that they were powerless to save someone. This can be even more devastating than being in danger yourself. Those who were support personnel often carry the same feelings of anger, guilt and lack of control. Who couldn't they save? [Excerpt]

Keywords: Blog Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Veterans War

Accuracy Verified: Yes

21. O’Malley, A. (2012, October). BART: A new protocol to enhance EMDR therapy. Presentation at the at the 4th Autumn EMDR Workshop Conference, Sheffield, UK .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Bilateral Affective Reprocessing of thoughts or BART is a dynamic new model of trauma therapy designed to complement traditional EMDR therapy. Often with early touchstone memories the client has no verbal recall. It is impossible to access negative cognitions. In BART gut feelings are activated and connected to feelings and sensations elsewhere in the body. Ultimately heartfelt sensations link to the cerebral hemispheres and eventually the prefrontal cortex. Examples will illustrate combining BART psychotherapy combined with traditional EMDR.

Keywords: BART Bilateral Affective Reprocessing of Thoughts

Accuracy Verified: Yes

22. Jordan, J., Titscher, G., & Kirsch, H. (2011, September). Behandlungsmanual zur psychotherapie von akuten und posttraumatischen belastungsstörungen nach ICD-mehrfachschocks [Treatment manual for psychotherapy of acute and posttraumatic stress disorders after multiple ICD shocks]. Herzschrittmachertherapie + Elektrophysiologie, 22(3), 189-201. doi:10.1007/s00399-011-0148-8.

Language: German

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Angesichts der steigenden Zahl implantierter Defibrillatoren in allen Industrienationen wächst auch die Zahl derjenigen Menschen, die sog. Mehrfachschocks („electrical storm“, ES) erleiden. Häufige Beschwerden sind starke und ständig wiederkehrende massive Ängste, Panikattacken, Todesangst, Hilf- und Hoffnungslosigkeit, Depressionen, Nervosität und Gereiztheit, sowie Rückzugs- und ausuferndes Vermeidungsverhalten, Intrusionen, Albträume, Flashbacks, Schlaflosigkeit und die Unfähigkeit der Gefühlsempfindung sowie eine eingeschränkte Zukunftsperspektive. Da Menschen mit einem ICD häufig körperlich (sehr) krank und nach den ICD-Mehrfachschocks zusätzlich massiv verunsichert sind, scheint es wesentlich, dass die stationäre Behandlung in einer Einrichtung durchgeführt wird, die über eine enge Anbindung an und räumliche Nähe zu einer kardiologischen Abteilung verfügt. Basis der Diagnostik ist die klinische Anamnese und die systematische Exploration der traumatischen Situation und der resultierenden Beschwerden. Als zusätzliche diagnostische Elemente sollten testpsychologische Verfahren zur Erfassung der Kernsymptomatik zum Einsatz kommen (Angst, Depression, Traumasymptome). Zur Diagnostik sollte eine testpsychologische Untersuchung gehören, damit am Ende der Behandlung auch für den Patienten sichtbar wird, welche Veränderungen eingetreten sind. Im Mittelpunkt der stationären Behandlung steht die tägliche intensive Psychotherapie. In ihrem Rahmen finden Elemente tiefenpsychologisch fundierter Psychotherapie und verhaltenstherapeutisch orientierte Angsttherapie sowie kognitive Umstrukturierung und Elemente des EMDR ihren Platz. Eine Nachuntersuchung innerhalb von 4 Monaten nach den Mehrfachschocks ist angeraten, weil PTSD Symptome zuweilen erst mit großer Latenz auftreten.

In view of the inceasing number of implanted defibrillators in all industrial nations, the number of people who have suffered so-called multiple shocks (electrical storm, ES) also increases. Common complaints are severe and continuously recurrent massive anxiety, panic attacks, fear of death, helplessness and hopelessness, depression, nervosity and irritability as well as reclusive and uncontrollable avoidance behaviour, intrusions, nightmares, flashbacks, sleeplessness and the inability to show feelings and limitation of future perspectives. Because people with an ICD are often physically (very) ill and after multiple ICD shocks are additionally very insecure, it would seem logical if the inpatient treatment would be carried out in an institution which has close connections and is also spatially close to a cardiology department. The basis of the diagnostics is the clinical anamnesis and a systematic exploration of the trauma situation and the resulting complaints. As an additional diagnostic element psychological test procedures should be implemented to determine the core symptomatic (anxiety, depression, trauma symptoms). Psychological test procedures should be included in the diagnostics so that at the end of treatment it is obvious even to the patient which alterations have occurred. The core element of inpatient treatment is daily intensive psychotherapy and includes deep psychologically well-founded psychotherapy and behavioral therapeutic-oriented anxiety therapy as well as cognitive restructuring and elements of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). A follow-up examination within 4 months of the multiple shocks episode is recommended because symptoms of posttraumatic stress disorder often occur after a long latent time period.

Keywords: Acute Stress Disorder Anxiety ASD Cardiology Depression ICD Shocks Internal Medicine Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Treatment Manual

Accuracy Verified: Yes

23. Strauss, A. (2012, March 16). Better than therapy?. Harper's Bizarre. Retrieved from http://www.harpersbazaar.com/beauty/health-wellness-articles/emdr-psychotherapy-0312 on March 19, 2012.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Finally, my therapist suggested that I try a form of psychotherapy called EMDR, or Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing. A bilateral stimulation therapy designed to unlock negative memories, feelings, and emotions, EMDR is a controversial technique involving lights, sounds, and tapping that purportedly helps the brain process traumatic experiences. This sounded like mumbo jumbo to me but I was desperate. I would have stripped naked and run down Fifth Avenue if you had told me it would help.

Keywords: General Overview

Accuracy Verified: Yes

24. Gersons, B., & Schnyder, U. (2007, November). Beyond exposure alone: Brief eclectic psychotherapy for PTSD. Presentation at the pre-meeting for Institute of the 23rd of the International Society for Traumatic Stress, Baltimore MD.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The efficacy of psychotherapeutic and pharmacotherapeutic approaches in the treatment of PTSD can be regarded as empirically demonstrated. Overall, effect sizes seem to be higher for psychotherapy as compared with medication. Many well-controlled trials with a mixed variety of trauma survivors have demonstrated that CBT is particularly effective in treating PTSD. More specifically, exposure therapy currently is seen as the treatment modality with the strongest evidence for its efficacy. However dropout rates from studies of CBT (including EMDR) usually are around 20 percent. Up to 58 percent of patients who completed CBT are still diagnosed with PTSD at posttreatment assessment. Furthermore, only 32-66 percent of patients included achieved good end-state functioning. There is a need to have treatment protocols based on CBT which meet more the expectations of traumatized clients. The 16-sessions Brief Eclectic Protocol (BEP) originally developed for police officers with PTSD proved to be effective in two randomized controlled trials and has been accepted in the NICE-Guidelines (2005). The second trial also showed effectivity on biological data. A trial in Zurich is still running. BEP encompasses apart from a slightly different form of exposure psychoeducation at the start (with the partner present), the use of letter writing to express angry feelings, the use of memorabilia and 12 sessions for the domain of meaning, how it changes the view on the world and on the person his or herself. It is ended with a farewell ritual. The dropout rate is lower compared to the traditional CBT. In the workshop the protocol will be presented, discussed and parts of it will be trained. www.

Keywords: Brief Eclectic Psychotherapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

25. Laliotis, D. (2008, December). Beyond trauma: EMDR for everyday issues. Presentation at the National Institute for the Clinical Application of Behavioral Medicine Annual Conference, Hilton Head, SC.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Twenty years ago, Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) began as a clinical technique used to help clients reprocess major traumatic experiences. Since then, EMDR has developed into a comprehensive psychotherapy approach which is also being used to treat low self-esteem, relationship difficulties, and performance issues not connected to major trauma but rather to early experiences that have not been adequately processed and integrated by the brain. This workshop is an introduction to the Eight-Phase Model of EMDR with an emphasis on how these early memories are powerful contributors to a person's current difficulties. Participants will learn through direct experience how present triggers can activate these earlier associations that inform our feelings, thoughts and behaviors. Through lecture, discussion, and videotape of actual cases, participants will gain an appreciation of EMDR as a comprehensive treatment approach and learn how it can be applied to a broad range of clinical issues with lasting results.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

26. Klaus, P. (2005, June). Birth trauma - Causes, effects, methods to heal: An EMDR approach. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Events at birth are traumatic and create feelings of powerlessness when they are actually or appear life-threatening to self or loved ones, are sudden, change quickly from "normal" to dangerous without explanation, and when the situation appears overwhelming. There is no time to prepare, no way to plan an escape or to prevent something from happening. A number of events during labor or birth such as unplanned interventions, serious problems in the mother, physical damage, a sick infant, and separation from the baby can be classified as traumatic. Major trauma for a woman occurs in childbirth when she has inordinate fear and is in a situation where she has no control. Other aspects of trauma are more subjective and relate to how a woman is treated and how she perceives the experience, often causing humiliation and stigma. Trauma during the prenatal period can affect the parents' perception of the baby, their own self-concept, their relationship, and can impair bonding and attachment. Early trauma can have both immediate and long-range effects on the parents and the infant and may create later in the adult psychological and somatic conditions and a negative self-concept. Equally important is the history the parents bring to this event as well as the quality of their relationship. Birth is a magnet for unresolved issues to emerge. Clinicians will learn about the causes and effects of these early traumas as well as methods, including EMDR to uncover, resolve, and heal them.

Keywords: Birth Defects

Accuracy Verified: Yes

27. Miller, R. (2011, August). Breaking impulse-control disorders: A new theory and protocol for compulsions. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The Feeling-State Theory of Impulse-Control Disorders postulates that Impulse-Control Disorders such as pathological gambling, sexual addiction, and compulsive shopping are created when intense positive feelings become linked with specific behaviors. The effect of this linkage is that the person compulsively reenacts the behavior related to that original positive-feeling event. The therapy described in this presentation is the Impulse-Control Disorder Protocol (ICDP), which uses a modified form of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) to address these fixations. Three case studies wiill be used to illustrate the theory and the application of ICDP.

Keywords: Feeling-State Theory Impulse-Control Disorders

Accuracy Verified: Yes

28. Borstein, S. S. (2006, September). Brief adjunctive EMDR: A collaborative consultation model. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Non-EMDR trained clinicians sometimes ask if "a little EMDR" might help some of their clients. When painful feelings about a single incident continue to intrude or interfere with otherwise productive psychotherapy, a short trial of EMDR may indeed resolve the impasse. By narrowly targeting specific traumatic memories or intrusive material, adjunctive EMDR can accelerate progress in traditional therapy, help the client and the primary therapist to clarify stuck points, and enrich the ongoing work. This workshop will describe a model of brief adjunctive EMDR consultation, a focused application of standard EMDR therapy, provided by the EMDR consultant to clients in collaboration with their referring therapist. In this model, adjunctive EMDR does not replace or intempt ongoing therapy. It is complementary to the primary therapy relationship. The workshop will include guidelines for identifying appropriate referrals and for maintaining a collaborative stance with referring therapists. Ethical issues will be addressed, and potential pitfalls will be discussed. The presenter will describe a pilot study of this model, including qualitative and quantitative measures of outcome.

Keywords: Consultation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

29. Gersons, B. (2013, June). Brief eclectic psychotherapy for PTSD (BEP). Presentation at the 13th annual conference for the European Society for Traumatic Stress Studies (ESTSS), Bologna, Italy.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Brief eclectic psychotherapy for PTSD (BEP) is a trauma-focused treatment which has been shown to be equally effective for the treatment of PTSD as CBT/PE and EMDR. It is the treatment of choice if there is a need not only for decreasing anxiety but also for learning how the traumatic event has changed one's life and view on the world. It has been developed as a 16-session treatment manual for PTSD when CBT and EMDR were not available (www.traumatreatment.eu). BEP consists of (1) psychoeducation, together with a partner or close friend; (2) imaginal exposure preceded by relaxation exercises, focused on catharsis of emotions of grief and helplessness; (3) writing tasks to express aggressive feelings and use of mementos; (4) domain of meaning, focused on learning from the trauma, oneself and the world; (5) farewell ritual, to end treatment. The BEP-protocol has proved to be effective in randomized controlled trials. Also psychobiological recovery has been demonstrated. In the workshop the different elements of BEP will be outlined and taught, also using a DVD. Similarities and differences between CBT and EMDR will be presented. To summarize, CBT, EMDR and BEP are equally effective in reducing PTSD by different forms of exposure. BEP also offers essential learning from the traumatizing events based on psychodynamic insights and stimulates posttraumatic growth. Clinical cases will be discussed.

Keywords: BEP Brief Eclectic Psychotherapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

30. Gersons, B. (2011, June). Brief eclectic psychotherapy for PTSD (BEPP). Preconference presentation at the 12th annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Brief eclectic psychotherapy for PTSD (BEPP) is a trauma-focused treatment which has shown to be equally effective for the treatment of PTSD as CBT/PE and EMDR. It is the treatment of choice if there is need for not only decreasing anxiety but also for learning from the traumatic how it has changed one's life and view on the world. It has been developed as a 16-session treatment manual for PTSD when CBT and EMDR were not available (www.traumatreatment.eu). BEPP consists of (1) psychoeducation, together with a partner or close friend; (2) imaginal exposure preceded by relaxation exercises, focused on catharsis of emotions of grief and helplessness; (3) writing tasks to express aggressive feelings and use of mementos; (4) domain of meaning, focused on learning from the trauma, oneself and the world; (5) farewell ritual, to end treatment. The BEPP -protocol in RCT 's has proofed to be effective. Also psychobiological recovery has been demonstrated. In the Workshop the different elements of BEPP will be outlined and trained, also with DVD. Similarities and differences with CBT and EMDR will be presented. To summarize, CBT, EMDR and BEPP are equal effective in reducing PTSD by different forms of exposure. BEPP also offers essential learning from the traumatizing events based on psychodynamic insights and stimulates posttraumatic growth. Cases of participants will be discussed.

Keywords: BEPP Brief Eclectic Psychotherapy Posttraumatic Stress Disosder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

31. Gersons, B. (2011, June). Brief Eclectic Psychotherapy for PTSD (BEPP). Pre-conference presentation at the 12th European Conference on Traumatic Stress (ECOTS), Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Brief eclectic psychotherapy for PTSD (BEPP) is a trauma-focused treatment which has shown to be equally effective for the treatment of PTSD as CBT/PE and EMDR. It is the treatment of choice if there is need for not only decreasing anxiety but also for learning from the traumatic how it has changed one's life and view on the world. It has been developed as a 16-session treatment manual for PTSD when CBT and EMDR were not available (http://www.traumatreatment.eu/). BEPP consists of (1) psychoeducation, together with a partner or close friend; (2) imaginal exposure preceded by relaxation exercises, focused on catharsis of emotions of grief and helplessness; (3) writing tasks to express aggressive feelings and use of mementos; (4) domain of meaning, focused on learning from the trauma, oneself and the world; (5) farewell ritual, to end treatment. The BEPP -protocol in RCT 's has proofed to be effective. Also psychobiological recovery has been demonstrated. In the Workshop the different elements of BEPP will be outlined and trained, also with DVD. Similarities and differences with CBT and EMDR will be presented. To summarize, CBT, EMDR and BEPP are equal effective in reducing PTSD by different forms of exposure. BEPP also offers essential learning from the traumatizing events based on psychodynamic insights and stimulates posttraumatic growth. Cases of participants will be discussed.

Keywords: BEPP Brief Eclectic Psychotherapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

32. Gersons, B. (2011, June). Brief Eclectic Psychotherapy for PTSD (BEPP). PreConference presentation at the 27nd annual meeting of the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: BEPP Brief Eclectic Psychotherapy Posttraumatic Stress Disosder PTSD

Accuracy Verified: Yes

33. Shapiro, F. (2012). Can you benefit from EMDR therapy?. Psych Central. Retrieved from http://psychcentral.com/lib/2012/can-you-benefit-from-emdr-therapy/ on 4/18/2012.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
That’s where EMDR therapy can help. While EMDR cannot remove a problem caused by genetics or organic injury, the research indicates that even in these cases negative life experiences can exacerbate problems. When a person is held back from doing things he or she would like to do by feelings of insecurity, anxiety, fear, or unremitting sadness, or is pushed into doing things that are not useful — such as overreacting to people or situations — the reason can generally be found in the memory networks. Many times the problems are unprocessed memories from the past that are poisoning the present.

Keywords: General Overview

Accuracy Verified: Yes

34. Cartwright, L. (2000, September-October). Case Studies: Expanding our tool kit: A new technique that compliments TFT and EMDR. Family Therapy Networker, 24(5), 71-82.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
In recent years, increasing numbers of therapists have discovered the effectiveness of neurologically based therapy techniques, such as Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and Thought Field Therapy (TFT), not only for trauma, but for a wide range of problems, including anxiety, anger, grief and phobias. Like most therapeutic approaches, however, they provide remarkable results for one client and little or no results for another, no matter how skilled the therapist. Even more mysterious, they can significantly help a client with one problem, but not with a different problem. For instance, Sarah, age 40, had been suffering from depression for five years. The depression was triggered by the death of her father, loss of a good-paying job due to downsizing and her fiance's breaking off their engagement--all within a one-year period. After six months of increasing anxiety and worsening depression (accompanied by low energy, disinterest in life and withdrawal from social situations), Sarah entered therapy. Biweekly sessions for the next three years, which frequently included EMDR, significantly reduced her anxiety, but did not alleviate the depression. Nor did antidepressants. Years before, I had had a similar experience. EMDR had sharply reduced my obsessive-compulsive symptoms, but didn't help my depression. TFT eliminated recurring anger, but also didn't help my depression.

In the course of five years of research into neurologically based approaches, I happened upon a working hypothesis that explains such inconsistent results. The side-to-side eye movements of EMDR that activate the left and right hemispheres of the brain seem to help people resolve problems based on a lack of communication between the left and right hemispheres of the brain. The tapping, or front/back stimulation of acupuncture points, in TFT is effective when there is a lack of communication between the front and back of the nervous system (controlled by the energy center, well known to acupuncturists and martial artists, that lies below the navel). And since we are three-dimensional creatures, I hypothesized that some problems stem from a lack of communication between the top and bottom of the nervous system as well, which I correlate with the brain and the enteric nervous system of the digestive tract (the source of gut feelings). Working from this hypothesis, I have also developed processes to reintegrate the top/bottom dimension.

I have found that although certain emotions tend to be based within a given neurological dimension (indecisiveness is often in left/right, anxiety in front/back and depression in top/bottom, for example), a client may experience any emotion as a block within any dimension or combination of dimensions. As a result, depending upon both the client and the specific problem being addressed, a therapist might need to use techniques that facilitate integration of the left/right, front/back and/or top/bottom dimensions of the nervous system. When a client is blocked within two or three dimensions of the nervous system, working within just one dimension will sometimes activate healing across the entire nervous system. If this does not happen, it is then necessary to work in the remaining dimensions.

From these hypotheses I developed a system called Shifting Consciousness through Dimensions (SCtD), which provides therapists ways to assess the dimension(s) the client is blocked in, processes to identify, if necessary, which dimension to start with and specific integrating techniques for each dimension.

Keywords: TFT Thought Field Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

35. Struik, A. (2009). Casus 18 – Getraumatiseerd door een eigen misdrijf: Behandeling van een 15-jarig meisje dat vrijkomt uit de jeugdgevangenis [Case 18 – Traumatized by my own crime: Treatment of a 15-year-old girl who is realeased from a youth detention center]. In H. K. Hornsveld & S. Berendsen (Eds.), Casusboek EMDR, 25 voorbeelden uit de praktijk (1st Ed.), (pp. 259-264). Houten: Bohn Stafleu Van Loghum. doi:10.1007/978-90-313-7358-1_26.

Language: Dutch

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Gea is een meisje van 15 jaar met PDD-NOS (een stoornis in het autistisch spectrum; zie kader in de inleiding bij deel VI), waarvoor ze in behandeling is binnen de kinder- en jeugdpsychiatrie. Ze heeft gesprekken met een van mijn collega's waarin psycho-educatie centraal staat. Haar ouders hebben ouderbegeleiding omte leren omgaanmet de handicap van hun dochter. Gea leeft in haar eigen wereld en het is voor haar moeilijk om zich in te leven in gedachten en gevoelens van de mensen om haar heen. Ze reageert vaak vanuit haar eigen behoeften en gevoelens op anderen.

Gea is a girl of 15 years with PDD-NOS (a disorder in the autistic spectrum, see box in the introduction to Part VI), which it is pending in the juvenile and adolescent psychiatry. She talks with one of my colleagues that psychological education is central. Her parents learn to parent guidance omte omgaanmet their daughter's disability. Gea lives in her own world and it is difficult for her to act to live in thoughts and feelings of the people around her. She often responds from its own needs and feelings to others.

Keywords: Adolescents Crime Detention Center PDD-NOS

Accuracy Verified: Yes

36. Amen, D. G. (2003, September). Change your brain, change your life: Breakthrough information on seeing and healing the brain. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Utilizing the latest, most sophistcated brain imaging technology in medicine, physician and clinical neuroscientist Daniel Amen will give you an intimate look into a "working brain." Based on his brain imaging work with over 16,000 brain SPECT studies, Dr.Amen will teach you what specific parts of the brain do, and graphically show what happens when things go wrong, illustrated by many case stories and a number of the actual brain images. He will correlate different brain patterns with specific feelings and behaviors, such as moodiness, irritability, conflict avoidance, worrying and temper outbursts, along with certain common psychiatric disorders such as depression, attenton deficit disorder, anxiety, and substance abuse. In addition, there will be prescriptions for healing each part of the brain, including cognitive, behavioral, nutritional and medicinal strategies.

Keywords: Brain SPECT

Accuracy Verified: Yes

37. Grant, M. (2009). Change your brain, change your pain: Based on EMDR. Wyong, NSW: Wyong Medical Centre.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
Chronic physical or emotional pain is one of the most overwhelming problems we ever have to face. It often fails to respond to normally effective treatments such as medication and counselling. Time doesn't heal some wounds, and sufferers are faced with a desperate need for solutions. One of the most exciting developments in treating pain is increased understanding of the brain's role in pain, based on new brain-scanning technology. Scientists have also discovered that the brain is malleable and capable of being changed throughout the lifespan. This enlightening and practical book explains how physical and emotional pain are stored in the brain, and what causes pain to persist after the injury or trauma that initially triggered it. The book describes five core sensory-emotional skills for reversing the brain activity that maintains pain. These are brought to life through over 20 brain-smart activities designed to neutralize the sensoryemotional reactions that maintain pain. Benefits include learning: how to understand and benefit from your emotions, even negative ones; how to cope with the effects of physical injury with less distress; how to reduce painful feelings and sensations without really trying; how to change negative emotional patterns; how to feel better about yourself; how to conquer stress; how to protect yourself against future episodes of pain; sleep better - naturally; and much more! Includes brain stimulation CD.

Keywords: Pain

Accuracy Verified: Yes

38. Jayatunge, R. M. (2008). Combating tsunami disaster through EMDR. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 2(2), 140-145. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.2.2.140.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
After the 2004 tsunami devastation in Sri Lanka, many citizens experienced severe psychological reactions. The effectiveness of EMDR is illustrated in the treatment of 7 of these individuals: 3 children and 2 adults with PTSD symptoms and 2 adults with depressive symptoms. After 3-8 sessions of EMDR the symptoms were eradicated and these clients were free from their depressive feelings, anxieties, intrusions, and nightmares, were able to function normally, and were able to lead productive lives. These outcomes replicate those in the research literature demonstrating that EMDR is an efficacious treatment for PTSD in general, with specific utility for disaster-related PTSD. It is recommended that future controlled studies be conducted to evaluate the effectiveness of EMDR in the immediate aftermath of disasters and to assess its effectiveness with major depressive disorder. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Adults Children Disaster Recent Events South Asia Sri Lanka Tsunami

Accuracy Verified: Yes

39. McMulin, T. (1998, June). Combining EMDR with relapse prevention programs to enhance treatment outcomes with sex offenders. EMDRIA Newsletter, 3(2), 20-24.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
There have been numerous barriers to the development of comprehensive and successful treatment for sex offenders. One of the primary barriers involved societal views of offenders as being incorrigible and first and foremost deserving of punishment. Offenders themselves have fed that view because of seemingly impenetrable defense mechanisms they develop to maintain a sense of safety from others as well as their own thoughts, feelings, and memories. Other barriers to development of comprehensive treatment models involve the failure of traditional psychodynamic techniques, which focus primarily on resolving intrapsychic conflicts, to provide cost effective, adequate, and reliable treatment results (Lockhart, Saunders, & Cleveland, 1989).

Keywords: Relapse Prevention Programs Sex Offenders

Accuracy Verified: Yes

40. Jaberghaderi, N., Dolatabadi, S., & Zand, S. O. (2002, Winter). A comparison of eye movement desensitzation and reprocessing and stress inoculation training (SIT) for sexually abused girls. Advances in Cognitive Science, 3(4), 16-26.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Fourteen sexually abused girls aged 12-13, were randomly assigned to receive either EMDR or SIT. Participants and their parents completed Child Report of Post Traumatic Symptoms (CROPS), and Parent Report of Post Traumatic Symptoms (PROPS), pre and post treatment. Results indicated that there was significant influence only on the PROPS. But there was a significant impact on both these instrument (CROPS & PROPS), with EMDR. In evaluating CROPS and PROPS, factor analysis with SIT illustrated that, externalizing and internalizing symptoms in PROPS and avoidance thoughts and behaviors in CROPS were treated. Further the results gathered from factor analysis with EMDR, showed that internalizing and somatic symptoms in PROPS and self harm, depression feelings and also somatic symptoms in CROPS improved as well. Clinical findings also suggested that EMDR and SIT did not have any significant differences in treating posttraumatic symptoms. Factor analysis found that, EMDR was more effective than SIT in treating somatic symptoms of sexually abused girls.

Keywords: Iran Sexual Abuse SIT Stress Inocculation Training

Accuracy Verified: Yes

41. Kristjánsdóttir, K., & Lee, C. W. (2011). A comparison of visual versus auditory concurrent tasks on reducing the distress and vividness of aversive autobiographical memories. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 5(2), 34-41. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.5.2.34.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This study investigated the benefits of eye movement similar to that used in eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) on reducing the vividness and emotionality of negative autobiographical memories. It was hypothesized, based on the working memory model, that any task that disrupts working memory would reduce the vividness and emotionality of distressing memories. In addition, it was predicted that the more visual a memory, the greater the reduction in vividness by a concurrent visual task over an auditory task (counting). Thirty-six nonclinical participants were asked to recall an unpleasant autobiographical memory while performing each of three dual-attention tasks: eye movement, listening to counting, or control (short exposure). Results showed that vividness and emotionality ratings of the memory decreased significantly after eye movement and counting, and that eye movement produced the greatest benefit. Furthermore, eye movement facilitated greater decrease in vividness irrespective of the modality of the memory. Although this is not consistent with the hypothesis from a working memory model of mode-specific effects, it is consistent with a central executive explanation. Implications for enhancing exposure treatment for posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) are discussed.

Keywords: Autobiographical Memory Counting Method Eye Movement Vividness Working Memory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

42. Waayer, M., & Feijtel, M. (2006, November). Context en timing bij EMDR behandelingen met adolescenten [Context and timing of EMDR treatment with adolescents]. Workshop gepresenteerd aan de tweede congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Arnhem, The Netherlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Pubers en adolescenten, leeftijd tussen 12 en 18 jaar kennen intensieve, snel wisselende ontwikkelingsfasen waarbij het veel afstemming van de therapeut vraagt hoe hij of zij contact kan aangaan met de jongere en zijn ouders. Deze jongeren komen slechts zelden met een eigen hulpvraag bij de GGZ. Meestal trekken de ouders aan de bel, soms school, soms een andere hulpverlener. Om met adolescenten te kunnen werken is het essentieel dat we aansluiting zoeken en vinden bij de jongere zelf en hoe die zijn probleem ervaart, ook al kan deze probleemdefinitie lijnrecht tegenover de aanmeldingsreden staan. Als er een hulpvraag is gevonden die erkent kan worden door de jonger zelf en door zijn ouders/opvoeders heeft de behandeling meer bodem om te kunnen starten. Een indicatie voor EMDR-behandeling vraagt altijd om goede voorlichting en uitleg. Bij jongeren speelt vervolgens mee dat de identiteitsontwikkeling en de daarmee gepaard gaande onzekerheidsgevoelens er vaak aan bijdraagt dat EMDR als een “ vreemde gang van zaken” wordt beschouwd. De therapeut moet genoeg vertrouwen in zichzelf en de therapie hebben om de jongere ook het vertrouwen te geven om in proces te durven gaan. Soms gaat dit in golfbewegingen. Het effect van de behandeling kan om dezelfde reden ontkend worden door de jongere zelf ( er zijn dingen veranderd maar dat kan natuurlijk nooit komen door dat rare gedoe, dat komt vast door die nieuwe verkering die nu zo gelukkig maakt) en belangrijk is dan om ook de context van de jongere erbij te betrekken. Ouders, brusjes of/en vrienden en school kunnen belangrijke informatiebronnen zijn om een goede inschatting te maken over het eventuele effect van de behandeling. Timing wanneer een EMDR-behandeling kan starten zal rekening moeten houden met schoolvakanties, proefwerken, PTA’s, (examen)feesten…omdat het belangrijk is om niet teveel risico te nemen op verbreking van het verwerkingsproces.

Teenagers and adolescents, aged between 12 and 18 years have intense, rapidly varying stages of development where it is much matching the therapist asks how he or she can enter into contact with juveniles and their parents. These young people are rare with an own demand for care in mental health. Usually the parents pull the bell, school sometimes, sometimes another helper. To be able to work with adolescents is essential that we seek and find connections with the young people themselves and what they are experiencing problems, even though this problem definition are diametrically opposed to notification reason. If there is a demand for care is found to be acknowledge by the younger self and his parents / guardians, the more soil treatment to start. One indication of EMDR therapy always requires good information and explanation. Among young people is then that the identity development and the associated uncertainty feelings that often contributes EMDR as a "foreign affairs" is seen. The therapist must have enough confidence in himself and the therapy to the young people the confidence to dare to go to trial. Sometimes this in waves. The effect of the treatment can be denied for the same reason the young people themselves (there are some things changed but that can obviously never get through the crazy stuff that is established by the new traffic that is so happy) and also important is to the context of the younger involvement. Parents, siblings and / or friends and school information important to a good estimate on the possible effect of the treatment. Timing when an EMDR treatment will have to start with school, papers, PTA's, (exam) parties ... because it's important not to take too much risk of breaking the process.

Keywords: Adolescents Juveniles

Accuracy Verified: Yes

43. Seubert, A. (2008, June). The courage to feel. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The Courage to Feel is a practical and inspiring workshop, designed to give the clinician the experience and tools for guiding our clients into emotional expertise. It is not simply a theoretical training that gives you a lot of information about emotions. Because the emotional journey cuts through what is foreign territory for many of our clients, there is need of a map, a hands-on, practical guide that clients can refer to when learning how to do this “feelings thing”. To meet this need, this master workshop offers four concrete steps to emotional competence and seven skills in achieving them, all tried and proven over 25 of clinical practice. This training also teaches the use of such a trauma-informed phase model, as well as bilateral stimulation to reinforce learning, through video clips and in vivo practice. Andrew’s first book, The Courage to Feel: a Practical Guide to the Power and Freedom of Emotional Honesty, will be available through Infinity Publishing by May of 2008.

Keywords: Emotions

Accuracy Verified: Yes

44. Seubert, A. (2007, June). The courage to feel: The power of emotional competency within the EMDR protocol. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Much of affect education is focused on managing and tolerating emotions. What is missing on the in this is an emphasis on the positive reasons for having feelings and how they work (objective #1). We need to be able to sell our clients on the importance of emotional expertise and honesty if they are to heal. They need to develop the courage to feel, but won’t do this if feelings don’t make sense.
Because the emotional journey cuts through what is foreign territory for many of our clients, there is also a need for a map, a hands-on practical guide that clients can refer to when learning how to do this “feeling things.” For this I have developed the Four Steps to emotional competence, very teachable and very learnable (Objective #2).
Specific skills are needed to implement the Four Steps. These include the practice of awareness (the sine qua non of any therapy), breath work, visualizations, resource development and anchoring, grounding techniques, trance busters and the L.I.D.S. strategy for managing strong feelings(Objective #3). Many of these will be practiced during the workshop.
Finally, it is important for the therapist to have a trauma treatment phase model in mind in order to know where this affect education fits in and when it may need to be revisited (Objective #4). The use of EMDR to reinforce learning will be demonstrated and/or practiced during the learning of the seven skills (Objective #5).

Keywords: Strategy Technique

Accuracy Verified: Yes

45. Gomez, A. M. (2006, September). Creative approaches to motivate, prepare, and guide children to use EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop is intended to teach specific ways to use storytelling, metaphors and play therapy techniques within the context of the EMDR protocol. Participants will learn play therapy techniques to use during the target identification phase. Techniques such as the "mixed up box", "My yucky bags" among others, will provide a playful approach to assist children in identifying EMDR targets as well as to provide an opportunity for containment. Safe place, as well as other types of resource development, will be addressed using alternative ways to cue the child, such as olfactory stimulation. Participants will learn metaphors and stories to help children understand what happens in the mind and body when trauma occurs. These metaphors are intended to motivate children that are reluctant to embrace the memories associated to the trauma. By using stones and metaphors, children can also maintain emotional distance from their own struggles. One of the main goals of this workshop is to help clinicians learn to communicate more effectively with children by using metaphors, stones and play. How to talk to children about EMDR and how to prepare children for the outcome of EMDR will be addressed. By making the process more predictable, the likelihood of children stopping the process when they experience the difficult feelings associated with the trauma might be minimized. Participants will also learn to use creative, fun and playful ways to assist children in understanding and using the measure scales of the EMDR protocol (SUDS and VOC).

Keywords: Children Metaphors Play Therapy Storytelling Targets

Accuracy Verified: Yes

46. Carvalho, E. (2011, August). Curando a galera que mora la dentro: Como o EMDR e as novas terapias de reprocessamento podem curar nossos papeis internos [Healing the folks who live inside: How EMDR can heal our inner gallery of roles]. Reino Editorial .

Language: Portuguese

Format: Book

Abstract:
Este livro tem como proposta identificar e esclarecer a existência da Galera Interna – aqueles personagens que moram dentro de todos nós e que dirigem as nossas vidas, tais como a Medrosinha, o Adolescente em Crise, a Criança Assustada, o Mentiroso (que mente para mim!). Veremos como estes papéis nascem e se desenvolvem dentro de nós, qual a função que cumprem nas nossas vidas, as suas interações e algumas formas de curar aquelas personagens feridas da nossa Galera Interna que nos impedem de viver plenamente. A ênfase especial neste processo de curar é nas novas terapias de reprocessamento tais como EMDR e Brainspotting. Também se aprende a celebrar àqueles papéis que nos edificam, nos jogam para cima e para frente e nos servem de recursos positivos. Enfim, temos como proposta desenvolver a “política da boa convivência” só que dessa vez, com os personagens que vivem dentro de nós, a nossa Galera Interna.

Do you sometimes feel like you don’t understand your reactions, feelings or thoughts? As if someone had hijacked the driver’s seat of your life and you wound up doing something stupid? Or regret your response? You don’t make sense in some situations, even to yourself? Maybe a wounded inner role took over and you didn’t catch it...? This book will explain what you can do about it. Using EMDR therapy to treat our Inner Gallery of Roles has brought together the best of reprocessing and role therapy for trauma and painful memories. Written for the layperson and full of snippets from the author’s case studies, it will give readers information about emotional trauma and why we should treat it. In a fun, entertaining and yet informative manner, it illustrates how our inner roles run our lives – for better or for worse. The purpose of this book is to help identify and clarify the existence of our Inner Gallery of roles – those who live inside all of us and that drive many aspects of our lives, such as the Scaredy-Cat, the Adolescent in Crisis, the Liar (that even lies to myself!), and the Inner Doctor. We will see how these roles are born and develop within, their functions and interactions in our lives, and how to heal the wounded ones, so that we can lead more fulfilling lives. We can also learn how to celebrate those roles that build us up and move us forward in life, and serve as positive resources when we need them. Although Role Theory is an integral part of Psychodrama the special emphasis in this healing process is on EMDR, a new reprocessing therapy developed by Dr. Francine Shapiro. We tie together all of these aspects in order to help our Inner Gallery of roles develop “good neighborhood policies” and live in greater harmony and health. In this book we will explain how roles develop inside of us and how trauma and painful memories keep our roles from proper development as we grow up.

Keywords: Inner Gallery of Roles

Accuracy Verified: Yes

47. Knipscheer, J., van Middendorp, H., & Kleber, R. (2011, August). De rol van cultuur in het omgaan met psychotrauma [The role of culture in coping with psychotrauma]. Psychologie & Gezondheid, 39(3), 125-131. doi:10.1007/s12483-011-0026-4.

Language: Dutch

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The role of culture in coping with psychotrauma In this paper, the theme of the special issue on Culture and Trauma is introduced. In both empirically oriented articles as well as theoretical and contemplative contributions, the role of culture and migration context in the development of psychological problems following trauma, culture-specific or generic coping with the consequences, help-seeking behavior, and the need for culturally sensitive treatment is explored. First, the influence of the migration context is considered with regard to the possible sickening role of the asylum procedure, the burden for immigrant women who have undergone female genital mutilation and now live in a society that seriously condemns it, and the dilemma of Islamic migrants who experience homosexual feelings while living in a secularized society. Following are some contributions on cultural diversity in the expression of trauma symptoms, like somatization among refugees and the articulation of rage and embitterment among labor migrants. The impact of trauma in combination with migration on families and how children can be affected by the traumatization of their parents is the topic of two contributions in which the role of the (extended) family is explored and a contextual approach to working with families with trauma-related symptoms (a mentalization based multifamily therapy) is described. The factors that impede therapyseeking behaviour and drop-out are discussed in a study on Moroccan or Turkish girls who were raped. Finally, the applicability and efficacy of evidence-based interventions for treating ethnic minority patients with posttraumatic stress disorder is illustrated by a study on Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing with refugees and an article on specific elements of intercultural trauma therapy that appear to be culturally sensitive.

Keywords: Asylum Procedure Cultural Diversity Culture Ethnic Minority Patients Female Genital Homosexuality Islamic Migrants Mentalization-Based Multi-Family Therapy Mutilation Migration Context Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Psychotrauma Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

48. McCammon, S. L., & Allison, E. J. (1995). Debriefing and treating emergency workers. In C. R. Figley (Ed.), Compassion fatigue: Coping with secondary traumatic stress disorder in those who treat the traumatized (pp. 115-130). New York: Brunner/Mazel.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Chapter 6 emphasizes the importance of promoting trauma resolution and healthy coping strategies in emergency workers. Strategies that can be implemented before, during, and after a traumatic event are summarized. Pretrauma interventions include the use of a stress audit, training regarding stress and its management, and policy development.During a traumatic event, interventions include orientation to the trauma site, on-scene support, demobilization, and debriefing. Common elements among the several debriefing models described include the structuring of opportunities to review the events of the traumatic situation and to ventilate feelings, the learning of skills for integrating and mastering the event, and obtaining assistance in identifying, enlisting, and accepting help from one's support system. Post-trauma activities include individual follow-up sessions, the use of experimental procedures such as eye movement desensitization and reprocessing, and attention to anniversaries of traumatic events. A decade of anecdotal reports testifies to the effectiveness of debriefing and provides helpful insights into working with emergency responders. Currently, research efforts are under way to assess systematically the impact of debriefing. Future research should address the mediating effect of emergency workers' coping behaviors and cognitions. [Introduction, p. xix]

Keywords: Adults Critical Incidence Stress Debriefing CISD Education Medical Personnel Prevention Emergency Personnel Self-Help Techniques Vicarious Traumatization

Accuracy Verified: Yes

49. Berendsen, S. & de Jongh, A. (2006, November). Debriefing of EMDR: Praten en afwachten, of verwerking versnellen? [Debriefing and EMDR: Talking and wait, or processing speed?]. Presentatie aan de tweede congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Arnhem, Netherland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In de afgelopen 20 jaar is het aanvankelijke enthousiasme over debriefing en andere vormen van opvang na schokkende gebeurtenissen onder invloed van wisselende onderzoeksresultaten behoorlijk getemperd doordat de effectiviteit steeds meer ter discussie kwam te staan. De inleiders zullen een overzicht geven van de verschillende vormen van vroege hulp na schokkende gebeurtenissen en uiteenzetten hoe men hierbij geconfronteerd werd met het volgende dilemma: • Aan de ene kant mogen interventies het natuurlijke verwerkingsproces niet belemmeren. Zo kan het stimuleren van slachtoffers om direct over hun gedachten en gevoelens te praten conform het CISD (Critical Incident Stress Debriefing) model van Mitchell (1983) het risico vergroten dat zij overweldigd worden door de ervaring, hetgeen contraproductief kan werken. Omdat de meeste mensen (70 à 80 %) op eigen kracht herstellen raden de invloedrijke NICE richtlijnen uit 2005 ‘watchfull waiting’ aan: het monitoren van het beloop van de posttraumatische stressreacties bij slachtoffers en het therapeutisch interveniëren wanneer een diagnosticeerbare stoornis tot ontwikkeling komt. • Aan de andere kant zal zo vroeg mogelijk hulp geboden moeten worden aan zogenaamde ‘hoog-risico’ slachtoffers: dit zijn mensen waarvan direct duidelijk is dat ze niet zo maar op eigen kracht zullen herstellen. Vroege hulp is erop gericht om het lijden te bekorten en de ontwikkeling van secundaire problemen te voorkomen (zoals werkverzuim c.q.-verlies, relatieproblemen en middelenmisbruik). De inleiders stellen dat niet afgewacht moet worden totdat na 4 weken een PTSS gediagnosticeerd kan worden en dan pas therapeutisch te interveniëren. Bediscussieerd zal worden hoe vroeg na een schokkende gebeurtenis (enkele dagen tot weken) bij indringende herbelevingen (nare beelden met hoge SUD nivo’s) EMDR effectief ingezet kan worden (dit zal geïllustreerd worden met casuïstiek en videobeelden). Het doel is om bij de ‘laag risico’ mensen het natuurlijke verwerkingsproces te versnellen en bij de ‘hoog risico’ mensen een verwerkingstoornis te voorkomen.

Over the past 20 years, the initial enthusiasm for debriefing and other forms of relief after shocking events under the influence of changing research properly tempered by the effectiveness is increasingly being called on them. The speakers will give an overview of the various forms of early support after traumatic events and explain how this was confronted with the following dilemma: • On the one hand, the interventions do not impede natural process. Thus, encouraging victims to direct their thoughts and feelings to talk according to the CISD (Critical Incident Stress Debriefing) model of Mitchell (1983) increase the risk that they are overwhelmed by the experience, which is counter-productive work. Because most people (70 to 80%) on its own restore suggest the influential NICE guidelines 2005 'watchful waiting' to: monitoring the course of posttraumatic stress reactions in victims and therapeutic intervention when a diagnosable disorder develops. • On the other hand, as early as possible should be offered help in so-called high-risk victims, these are people whose right it is clear that not just on their own recovery. Early help is designed to minimize suffering and to the development of secondary problems occur (such as absenteeism or loss, relationship problems and substance abuse). The speakers that should not wait until 4 weeks after a diagnosis of PTSD can be and then therapeutic intervention. Discussed will be how soon after a shocking event (several days to weeks) in penetrating reliving (unpleasant images with high levels SUD's) EMDR can be used effectively (this will be illustrated with case studies and video). The goal is to "low risk" people's natural process to speed up and at 'high risk' people to avoid a processing disorder.

Keywords: Debriefing

Accuracy Verified: Yes

50. Erdmann, C. (2005). Die beeinflussung chronischer schmerzen durch psychologische, schmerztherapisverfahren und EMDR [The influence of psychological chronic pain, chronic pain procedures and EMDR]. Institut fur Traumatherapie.

Language: German

Format: Other

Abstract:
Das in den 80er Jahren von der amerikanischen Psychologin Francine Shapiro veröffentlichte Verfahren EMDR (Eye Movement and Desensitization and Reprocessing) beinhaltet als zentrale Komponente, dass die Aufmerksamkeit des Patienten sich auf eine traumatische Erinnerung und die damit verbundenen Gedanken und Gefühle richtet, während gleichzeitig rhythmische Augenbewegungen induziert werden. (Shapiro 1998) EMDR eignet sich signifikant gut zur Behandlung der Posttraumatischen Belastungsstörung (PTBS). Hierbei handelt es sich um ein Störungssyndrom, meistens bestehend aus vegetativer Übererregtheit, Erstarrung, Schlaflosigkeit, Angst und Depression, das häufig auftritt nach sehr belastenden Ereignissen oder starken Bedrohungen, wie z.B. schweren Unfällen, Naturkatastrophen, Folter, sexuellem Missbrauch, Vergewaltigungen, usw. Das Störungsbild der PTBS zeigt große Ähnlichkeiten mit dem Chronischen Schmerzsyndrom. Chronischer Schmerz kann als eigenständiges Trauma gelten mit dem eigenen Körper als Opfer und Täter. Oft finden sich auch Traumata im Vorfeld oder begleitend. Chronischer Schmerz ist signifikant assoziiert mit Posttraumatischer Belastungsstörung, mit Angsterkrankungen, Depressionen und weiteren psychischen Störungen. EMDR wird inzwischen auch mit guten Erfolgen eingesetzt bei anderen Erkrankungen, z.B. Suchterkrankungen, Depressionen, Angst- und Zwangsstörungen. Überzeugende Erfolge stellen sich ein bei der Behandlung auch sehr kleiner Kinder mit unterschiedlichen psychischen Erkrankungen. (Tinker, Wilson 1999) Bislang gibt es aber noch relativ wenig Forschungen über die Wirksamkeit von EMDR bei Akutschmerz, bei Chronischem Schmerz und im Bereich der Psychosomatik. Es ist allerdings bekannt, dass EMDR sich bei Akutschmerz eignet zum Abbau der den Schmerz häufig begleitenden Angst und darüber hinaus bei Chronischem Schmerz zur Erhöhung der Schmerztoleranz, zu mehr Entspannung, zu positiven kognitiven Strategien, zu Desensibilisierung und zur Ablenkung. (Groth, Rogers 1994). EMDR führt zu nachweislichen neurologischen Veränderungen und damit einhergehenden vom Patienten berichteten positiven Veränderungen im Beschwerdebild. (van der Kolk 2000) EMDR lässt sich nach ersten Untersuchungen ebenfalls erfolgreich einsetzen zur Behandlung von Phantomschmerzen. (Wilson nach Tinker, Wilson 2000).

That in the 80s by the American psychologist Francine Shapiro published procedures EMDR (Eye Movement and Desensitization and Reprocessing) includes as a central component that the patient's attention on a traumatic memory and associated thoughts and feelings directed, while rhythmic eye movements be induced. (Shapiro 1998) EMDR is significantly well to the treatment of post traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). This is a disorder syndrome, consisting mostly of vegetative over-arousal, numbness, insomnia, anxiety and depression that occurs very often after stressful events or severe threats, such as serious accidents, natural disasters, torture, sexual abuse, rape, etc. The disorder of PTSD shows great similarities with the chronic pain syndrome. Chronic pain can be considered as a separate trauma of his own body as victims and perpetrators. Often also found in the run or incidental trauma. Chronic pain is significantly associated with post traumatic stress disorder, with anxiety disorders, depression and other mental disorders. EMDR is now used with good results in other diseases, such as Addiction, depression, anxiety and compulsive disorders. Convincing results are adapting to treat even very young children with different mental disorders. (Tinker, Wilson 1999) So far there is relatively little research on the effectiveness of EMDR in acute pain, Chronic pain and in the field of psychosomatic medicine. However, it is known that EMDR is suitable for acute pain to reduce the pain often associated with anxiety and also to increase the pain Chronic pain tolerance, more relaxation, positive cognitive strategies to desensitization and distraction. (Groth, Rogers 1994). EMDR leads to demonstrable neurological changes resulting from the patient and reported positive changes in symptoms. (Van der Kolk 2000), after initial investigations EMDR can also be used successfully to treat phantom pain. (Wilson to Tinker, Wilson 2000).

Keywords: Chronic Pain Chronic Pain Protocol Protocol

Accuracy Verified: Yes

51. Butler, K. (1995, July-August). Divided memories. Family Therapy Networker, 19(4), 1.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Ann Norris first went to see Laguna Beach psychologist Doug Sawin in 1988. She had recently graduated from college with a degree in music and suffered from insomnia and drank alcohol to sleep. But it was her relationship with her mother, Judy, that troubled her most. After Ann's triumphant college graduation vocal recital, Judy hadn't even congratulated her. Two days later, Judy had called and angrily attacked Ann over the phone until Ann cried.
It was the kind of issue that a good family or individual therapist might have addressed by building on Ann's obvious strengths, teaching her to contain and manage her feelings, and coaching her to develop a better relationship with her mother. But Sawin instead focussed intensely on the past. Ann soon had memories of her father sexually abusing her, and later of elaborate cultic abuse, which her three siblings didn't come close to corroborating. She was hospitalized after attempting suicide, and Sawin bluntly told her father, Al, over the phone, of Ann's charges Al collapsed in tears.
Over the years, Ann drew closer to Sawin while her relations with her family and her own mental state grew more troubled. She was diagnosed with Multiple Personality Disorder and, with Sawin's support, sued her parents and grandparents for $20 million. She spent six years in therapy with Sawin She now describes psychiatric hospitals where she still stays periodically because she cuts and burns herself as her "institutional mothers." She has not spoken to her true mother in six years. And she no longer sings.
It doesn't take a PhD in psychology or a seat on a state licensing board to see that Ann is worse off than when she entered therapy. Millions of nontherapists undoubtedly made just such an assessment when Ann, her therapist and her family told their stories before millions of prime-time viewers on "Divided Memories," a four-hour PBS Frontline documentary screened in early May.
In her wide-ranging investigation of therapy, sexual abuse and memory, producer Ofra Bikel used as her primary subject families divided by recovered memories of abuse. She also managed to persuade nearly half a dozen therapists to do therapy while her camera was running. It was a remarkable event, in which all of America was invited behind the one-way mirror to see therapy in action in the midst of its most divisive controversy and to judge it for themselves.

Keywords: MPD Multiple Personality Disorder

Accuracy Verified: Yes

52. Ravaglia, G. (2003). E.M.D.R. e percorso analitico [EMDR and path analysis]. Gianfranco Ravaglia.

Language: Italian

Format: Other

Abstract:
Le tesi sviluppate negli scritti di questo sito rinviano a vari indirizzi psicoterapeutici che convergono nel considerare i disturbi psicologici come esiti di atteggiamenti difensivi intenzionali, anziché come "effetti" di "cause" intrapsichiche o ambientali. Il cliente in analisi non è quindi considerato un malato da curare, ma un soggetto che ha costruito le sue difese e che per questo può anche cambiare. Il lavoro analitico verte sul chiarimento delle convinzioni irrazionali su cui si fonda la strategia difensiva della persona e sull'esplorazione dei vissuti profondi non integrati nell'infanzia perché sentiti in tale epoca come intollerabili. Il lavoro analitico si basa sull'idea che i sintomi, gli atteggiamenti difensivi ed anche molti atteggiamenti considerati normali costituiscano una risposta ragionevole nell'infanzia, ma irrazionale nella vita adulta, al dolore. Il bambino evita il dolore, mentre l'adulto può accettarlo perché dispone di risorse che nell'infanzia non aveva. Il lavoro analitico ha come obiettivo l’elaborazione delle esperienze dolorose attuali e dei vissuti dolorosi del passato. Non “cura” i disturbi psicologici, ma serve a renderli superflui; consente quindi alla persona in analisi non solo di "star meglio", ma di modificare l'atteggiamento complessivo nei confronti della sua esistenza. Dal 2000 ad oggi questo sito è cresciuto includendo ogni anno nuovi lavori. Per ogni saggio indico la data della prima pubblicazione; indico anche quella dell’ultima revisione solo nei casi in cui parti significative sono state aggiunte.

The arguments in the writings of this site refer to various addresses psychotherapy converge in considering the results of psychological disorders such as defensive intentional, rather than "effects" of "causes" intrapsychic or environmental. The customer analysis is therefore not considered a patient to be cured, but a person who has built his defenses and that this may also change. The analytical work focuses on clarifying the irrational beliefs underlying the defensive strategy of the person and the exploration of deep feelings are not integrated in childhood because at that time felt as intolerable. The analytical work is based on the symptoms, the defensive and many considered normal behavior in childhood constitute a reasonable response, but irrational in adult life, the pain. The child avoids the pain, while the adult can accept it because it has resources that childhood did not have. The analytical work has as objective the development of painful experiences of current and past painful experiences. Not cure psychological disorders, but serves to make them redundant; then allows the person in analysis not only of "getting better", but change the overall attitude towards its existence. Since 2000 this site has grown to include new works each year. For each test indicates the date of first publication, also indicates that the last review only in cases where significant parts have been added.

Keywords: Path Analysis

Accuracy Verified: Yes

53. Grey, E. (2009, August). Earning security with EMDR. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The experience of safety associated with a secure attachment is essential in promoting social engagement. Social engagement requires the capacity to identify, tolerate and communicate our emotional states. This poster illustrates the pathogenic role that relational trauma plays in thwarting such intrapersonal attunement necessary for interpersonal integration. In particular, disorganized attachment experiences are highlighted as small-t traumas and “touchstone memories” related to “affect phobias”. These phobias are key psychopathological agents that maintain dissociative barriers between components of internal working models of self and other involved in attachment relationships. Internal working models related to disorganized attachment experiences include segregated information of parent/child interactions in which the parent is the “source and solution of the child’s fright”. The establishment of “trauma coded” internal working models is instrumental in the development of “extra-personal attunement”. As opposed to intrapersonal attunement, extra-personal attunement is characterized by a preoccupation with the feelings, thoughts, and behaviors of others and simultaneous dissociation of one’s own internal experience. In the wake of such relational trauma, the adaptive information processing system within the individual becomes “corrupt”. The AIP model provides a way to understand the salience of dysfunctionally held information in the brain in thwarting interpersonal attunement and intrapersonal attunement and maintenance of a “corrupt information processing system”. Furthermore, it assists in the clinical navigation of the paths between memory, internal working models, and auto and interactive psychobiological regulation. From a clearer point of view and with an appreciation for the vulnerability of relational misattunement to be traumatic relevant EMDR processing targets can be indentified and targeted. In addition, this AIP conceptualization of relational trauma offers a parsimonious framework within which the effects of trauma can been seen in a variety of psychopathologies. From adjustment disorders to dissociative identity disorder the feeling of “insecurity” associated with relationships reinforces extra-personal attunement and avoidance of interactive regulation necessary for social engagement. In addition, extrapersonal attunement leads to a preoccupation with the emotional states of others, avoidance of social engagement and substitution of work, play, food, and sex to regulate distress and amplify positive affect. This poster will offer an Adaptive Information Processing model conceptualization of relational trauma and will outline the role of EMDR in reducing phobic responses to innate affect. It will also highlight the identification and processing of touchstone memories related to disorganized attachment experiences in both the standard EMDR protocol and the adapted “Ego-state specific” protocol. These interventions will be portrayed as necessary components of a comprehensive treatment plan in the treatment of relational trauma. Finally the successful treatment of relational trauma will be depicted as a relevant in promoting intrapersonal attunement necessary for interpersonal integration.

Keywords: Affect Phobias Phobias Relational Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

54. Cotraccia, T. (2009, August). Earning security with EMDR - Promoting social engagement in the wake of relational trauma. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Poster Social Engagement

Accuracy Verified: Yes

55. Dumery, J. (2005, September-Oktober). Eeen ogenblik EMDR [EMDR and time]. Het Perron, 21(5), 1290-1294.

Language: Dutch

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Een T-shirt met de tekst laat zien hoe cynisch angst. We hebben aan te vallen, voor trauma, en hoe wij proberen te behandelen. Cynisme is een onaangename manier om de waarheid te vertellen misschien, Eye Movement Desensibilisatie and Reprocessing (EMDR) is een meer passende reactie op de behandeling van psychologische trauma's.

A T-shirt with the text shows how cynical fear. We have to attack, for trauma, and how we try to deal with. Cynicism is an unpleasant way to tell the truth, perhaps Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a more appropriate response to the treatment of psychological trauma.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

56. Silverman, S. J. (2011). Effecting peak athletic performance with neurofeedback, interactive metronome®, and EMDR: A case study. Biofeedback, 39(1), 40-42. doi:10.5298/1081-5937-39.1.08.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This case study chronicles the application and effects of a customized combination of therapies, including neurofeedback, Interactive Metronome® (IM), and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) created to help a professional athlete improve his brain function and performance. Brian, a 28-year-old professional baseball player, sought help for difficulty maintaining focus and concentration while playing baseball. He felt his challenges impeded his athletic performance, and he wanted to perform at the highest possible level during the upcoming spring training season. Brian's history combined with the results of a QEEG brain map led to a diagnosis of Attention Deficit Disorder–Inattentive Type. The individualized treatment program for Brian included neurofeedback to lower theta activity and increase beta, IM to improve coordination and timing, and EMDR to address his feelings of anger and lack of self-confidence. At the conclusion of his training, Brian described feeling “clear-headed” and was able to focus his mind when needed. His timing and coordination improved, and he showed a positive attitude about playing baseball and felt confident that he would perform well at spring training.

Keywords: Athelete Attention Deficit Disorder–Inattentive Type IM Interactive Metronome® Neurofeedback Performance ENhancement QEEG Brain Map

Accuracy Verified: Yes

57. Merckelbach, H., Hogervorst, E., Kampman, M., & de Jongh, A. (1994). Effects of '"eye movement desensitization" on emotional processing in normal subjects. Behavioural and Cognitive Psychotherapy, 22(4), 331-335. doi:10.1017/S1352465800013217.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
A number of single case reports have made impressive claims for the efficacy of "eye movement desensitization" (EMD) in the treatment of traumatic memories. Many of these case reports claim that EMD reduces the unpleasant feelings associated with traumatic images. However, at present, there are no published controlled studies that provide evidence for these claims. The present experiment investigated whether EMD inhibits emotional responding during retrieval of aversive information. Normal Ss (N = 40) were exposed to an aversive slide. During a next stage, half of the Ss underwent EMD while they rehearsed the slide information, whereas the other half underwent a control procedure (i.e., finger tapping) while rehearsing slide information. Before and after EMD or control intervention, heart rate and self-report data were obtained while Ss retrieved and visualized the aversive slide. No evidence was found to suggest that EMD inhibits emotional reactivity more than does finger tapping. [Author Abstract]

Keywords: Aversive Stimulation Emotional Responding During Retrieval of Aversive Information Emotional Responses Eye Movements Treatment

Accuracy Verified: Yes

58. Abbasnejad, M., Mahani, K. N., & Zamyad, A. (2007, Winter). Efficacy of "eye movement desensitization and reprocessing" in reducing anxiety and unpleasant feelings due to earthquake experience. Psychological Research, 9(3-4), 104-117.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
“EMDR is effective in reducing earthquake anxiety and negative emotions (e.g. PTSD, grief, fear, intrusive thoughts, depression, etc) resulting from earthquake experience. Furthermore, results show that, improvement due to EMDR was maintained at a one month follow up.”

Keywords: Anxiety Earthquake Experience Empirical Study Eye Movements Follow-up Study Natural Disasters Quantitative Study Randomized Controlled Study Unpleasant Feelings

Accuracy Verified: Yes

59. Bumke, P. J., & Sodemann, U. (2010, July). The efficacy of EMDR in a new context: Some findings from the ACEH survey. Symposium (Carolyn L. Neunuebel, Chair) conducted at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Context: As a response to the Tsunami in 2004 the Aceh Project organized by TraumaAid and sponsored byTDH and the BMZ from 2007 to 2009 treated more than 3200 clients for psychic disorders related to traumatic experiences .The treatment was given by Indonesian therapists who against the background of a lack of local therapists trained in psychotraumatology had to be trained within the project under the auspices of TraumaAid. This combination of EMDR-Training and EMDR-Therapy in an extremely challenging context also offered an unique opportunity for a parallel and wide ranging monitoring and evaluation of the social and diagnostic parameters involved. Methodology: To guide the therapeutic process and to check on its long term efficacy 1200 adults and 1000 children were at the outset of their therapies asked to contribute detailed diagnostic data. While for adults the Hopkins Anxiety and Depression scales along with a 42-item Harvard Trauma Questionnaire was administered, children and adolescents up to age of 17 were given an adapted version of the CBCL. At the conclusion of their therapies 20 % of all respondents were rechecked with the same diagnostic scales, another group of 5 % again after 6 months. Results: The diagnostic data indicate a dramatic improvement after therapies that involved a range of therapeutic techniques including stabilising and EMDR protocols. The relation between diagnostic dimensions (intrusions, somatic reactions, social relations, expression of feelings and attention problems) and social factors (gender, age) was further explored.

Keywords: ACEH Survey

Accuracy Verified: Yes

60. Herbert, C. (2008, June). EMDR & positive psychology. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
There has been increasing academic interest and growth in the field of Positive Psychology in recent years. Despite this, applied Clinical Psychology, Psychiatry and much of therapeutic practice and academic research in Europe remains focused on the diagnosis and treatment of pathology and dysfunction and the reduction in symptoms frequently used as the sole outcome measure. Most of EMDR research and practice also follows this pattern. While, achievement of symptom relief is clearly of great importance, often especially situations, which confront individuals with great inner pain, such as a life crisis or present or past trauma, have the potential to move a person into a process of enormous inner growth and positive life development. People can become more authentic, accepting and loving of themselves. This, in turn, frequently, has a very positive effect on people’s functioning in life, including improvements in their interpersonal relationships, feelings of inner happiness and greater contentment and fulfilment. This workshop introduces concepts and findings from the field of Positive Psychology and explores how these can be incorporated into the practice of EMDR to facilitate positive inner growth, the development of a more authentic Self and help individuals attain greater, personal meaning in their lives.

Keywords: Positve Psychology

Accuracy Verified: Yes

61. Korn, D. (2010, April). EMDR & the treatment of adult survivors of childhood abuse and neglect: EMDR aanpassingen voor disregulatie bij Complexe PTSS [EMDR adaptations dysregulation in complex PTSD]. Keynote presented at the 4th EMDR Association Netherlands Conference, Nijmegen, The Netherlands.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Wanneer clienten met vroege, chronische traumatisering door middel van EMDR behandeld worden, moet de therapeut vaak als een soort ‘psychobiologische regelaar’ functioneren, om ervan verzekerd te zijn dat cliënten binnen hun Window of Tolerance blijven. De EMDR therapeut dient daarvoor actief te zijn in het bepalen van het optimale tempo van het verwerkingsproces gedurende de EMDR zitting. Dit is van belang om toegang te kunnen krijgen tot de eerder gedissocieerde kennis, gedragsmatige impulsen, gevoelens, en/of sensaties, en deze te kunnen blijven verdragen. De therapeut moet in staat zijn de signalen van disregulatie (bv hyper/hypo-arousal, bevriezen, dissociëren) te herkennen en door middel van specifieke interweaves erop in te kunnen spelen, om de cliënt in het proces te houden en te helpen met het verwerken van diverse aspecten met betrekking tot verantwoordelijkheid, veiligheid en keuze. Deze keynote zal een kader neerzetten voor het werken met complexe PTSS en disregulatie. Een aantal specifieke technieken, gericht op het omzeilen van therapeutische valkuilen bij deze chronisch getraumatiseerde cliënten, zullen kort worden besproken. Dit zal verduidelijkt worden door middel van opnames van EMDR sessies waarin er van moment tot moment de interacties tussen de therapeut en de cliënt geanalyseerd zullen worden. In de eendaagse workshop op de maandag na het congres zal veel uitvoeriger ingegaan worden op de ‘hoe, wat, wanneer en waarom vragen’ in de behandeling van Complexe PTSS.

When clients with early, chronic trauma treated by EMDR, the therapist often as a kind of 'psychobiological regulator "function, to satisfy itself that its customers remain within their Window of Tolerance. The EMDR therapist is therefore to be active in determining the optimal pace of the process during the EMDR session. This is important in order to be granted access to the previously dissociated knowledge, behavioral impulses, feelings, and/or sensations, and to continue to bear. The therapist should be able to dysregulation of signals (e.g. hyper / hypo-arousal, freezing, dissociate) to recognize specific interweaves through it in order to respond to the client in the process to keep and help in processing various aspects of responsibility, security and choice. This keynote will provide a framework drop for working with complex PTSD and dysregulation. Some specific techniques designed to circumvent these therapeutic pitfalls in chronically traumatized clients, will be briefly discussed. This will be clarified by means of recordings of sessions in which EMDR is from moment to moment interactions between therapist and client will be analyzed. The one-day workshop on the Monday after the congress will be much more detailed presentation on the 'how, what, when and why questions "in the treatment of Complex PTSD.

Keywords: Abuse Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD C-PTSD Keynote Neglect

Accuracy Verified: Yes

62. Johannesson, K. B. (2013, Maj). EMDR - från mirakelkur till vetenskaplig evidens [EMDR - from miracle cure to scientific evidence]. Psykologtidningen, 32-35.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) är en behandlingsmetod för plågsamma minnen och dess psykologiska konsekvenser. Metoden kom till mera av en slump än utifrån teoretiska överväganden. Den amerikanska psykologen Francine Shapiro fann utifrån en personlig erfarenhet att obehagliga och problematiska tankar tycktes blekna bort när hon rörde ögonen snabbt från sida till sida. Hon utvecklade dessa iakttagelser till en ny behandling för posttraumatisk stress, i dag känd som Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, EMDR (1).

Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a treatment for painful memories and its psychological consequences. The method came to more by accident than from theoretical considerations. The American psychologist Francine Shapiro found from personal experience that unpleasant and problematic thoughts seemed to fade away when she moved her eyes rapidly from side to side. She developed these observations into a new treatment of post traumatic stress disorder, today known as Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, EMDR (1). [Excerpt]

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: No

63. Plassmann, R., & Seidel, M. (2003, May). EMDR - Group therapy with patients having eating disorders. In Eating Disorders. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome, Italy.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
We understand a therapeutic group, here the EMDR-group, analog to the opinion of Watzlawick et al., Koffka and Grinberg as a multiplicity that is more than only the sum of the individuals. An individual is a part of a group, who expresses himself in the collective „we". Even if the individual expresses himself at first individually, the remarks turn into collective-appearances with basic-convictions–and assumptions. This group-structure, labeled by the authors as a dynamic collective-constellation, is based on unconscious processes projecting and introjecting identification. The group-member takes in those feelings and impulses of the others that are similar to the own emotions, and perceives them due to the experienced reinforcement more severely. Simultaneously the individual projects his objects of the unconscious imagination on the others and tries to reproduce the specific pattern of his difficult interpersonal relationships.

Keywords: Binge Eating Eating Disorders Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

64. Kraemer, L. (2007). EMDR and photography. M.E.M.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Working with EMDR and the photographs people bring, enables access to feelings which can then be reprocessed, allowing integration in remarkable ways, creating a new ‘ Innerscape’ EMDR.

Keywords: Photography

Accuracy Verified: Yes

65. Chandarasiri, P. (2008, June). EMDR and play therapy in traumatised children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Young children who are not yet fully developed mentally can not differentiate the past traumatic memory from the present reality and in metabolising disturbing trauma memories. Children usually mix their past experience and the present through play to help them connect the pieces of experience into a narrative that is understandable for them. Every piece of trauma in the past is integrated into their life and may adversely influence their personality formation. Trauma work with children through play and EMDR techniques can be helpful in preventing such distortion, especially among disable children. EMDR method was applied to a 10 years old boy with learning disability. He was separated from his family and stayed at the residential home. He had his past experience of witnessing domestic violence since early infancy. The injuries sustained by his mother had caused great concern for him. He also experienced sexual abuse by another boy which was reflected in sex play with his peers. He had attention problem, aggressive behaviours together with difficulty in regulating his moods. Because of his limitation, he preferred to communicate his emotions through action and play rather than verbally. His preoccupation was expressed through figures fighting that typically resulted in death. During the play session, the therapist would intermittently take a pause with him and the bilateral tapping was applied corresponding with the event in play, for example checking through the worst event, the negative event, the positive event, the strength, the changes taking place in their mind and the play. Most of his play started with the fighting and ended with the good figures won. The installation was applied at the end. His behaviours were monitored at the residential home and at the school. It was found later that he could control his anger better and he was able to tell the caretakers showing that he was aware of his feelings and his behaviours. The conclusion can be drawn that the use of bilateral stimulation during play therapy has facilitated changes in his behaviours, affects, and communication.

Keywords: Children Play Therapy

Accuracy Verified: Yes

66. Barbez, C., & Devoogdt, A. (2005, June). EMDR and resolving hurt feelings. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Belgium, Brussels.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Hurt has been defined as an emotion, which arises in a social interaction as a consequence of certain interpersonal events. Leary (1998) asserts that the common denominator in all instances of hurt feelings is the perception of relational devaluation.
The overall aim of the workshop is to point at the importance of hurt feelings in unresolved interpersonal conflicts. More specific learning objectives are: 11) understanding under what conditions hurt feelings are likely to be harmful and why, (2) how hurt feelings may affect the perception of ongoing relationships, (3) demonstrating the use of EMDR in the resolution of hurt feelings.

Keywords: Emotional Sensations

Accuracy Verified: Yes

67. Weston, D. L. (1995, June). EMDR and the issues of gay clients. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR is an effective therapeutic method for working with the emotional issues of gay clients. The first portion of this workshop will examine the "pubic" and "relationship" definitions of homosexuality. Being gay is much more than how people express themselves sexually. A brief historical and cultural kamework for understanding the emotional issues of lesbian I gay persons will be presented. There will be a review of the psychological theories and the research about the origins of homosexuality. The second portion of the workshop will focus on the psychological path of persons recognizing they are gay. The changes in the "pre-stonewall' and "post-stonewall" experience will be highlighted. This review of psychological experience will look at the points where EMDR therapists can be sensitive to the presence of emotional issues related to being gay. Feeling "different" is often a precursor to recognizing that one is gay. It is impossible to grow up in our culture without internalization of negative attitudes about gay people. When an individual recognizes (s)he is lesbian or gay, this negative learning now applies to one's self. EMDR is effective in resolving this "internalized homophobia." "Coming out" to one's self is a shock because, "I am no longer the person I believed myself to be." EMDR helps clients see gayness, not as an event happening in Me at this moment, but as something with a history related to earlier life experiences and feelings. This perception of continuity reduces the sense of crisis around being homosexual. As internalized homophobia is resolved, acceptance and valuing of self increases. Using the EMDR "future template" protocol assists people in preparing to "come out" to family, fiiends, employers, etc. Gay activists suggests that lesbian/gay persons need to be "out" in all situations. EMDR can help people understand why they want to come out to various people in various situations. It assists in idenhfxation of what people want as the result of "coming out." EMDR is effective in workmg with the myths about homosexuality; the cultural homophobia. Among the myths to be focused are: gay men are promiscuous, being gay is immoral, gay sexual expression is perversion, gay relationships don't last, lesbian/gay persons recruit young people, etc. The third portion of this workshop will focus on issues of HIV disease. There will be a brief epidemiological presentation and focus on the medical and psychological issues of persons with HIV disease. Application of EMDR at "crisis points" of HIV disease will be presented: (1) the worried well, a diminishing population as the aids epidmc continues, (2) the time of HIV+ diagnosis when the potential for suicide is highest, (3) the time of the first AIDS defining illness, (4) response to declining health and approaching death, and (5) issues of "meaning" as life moves toward death. EMDR's application in grief and multiple loss will be presented. Our culture's attitude that grief is something to "be resolved" and "get over" is a mistake. Grief is an ongoing process, especially when people are dealing with multiple losses of partners, fiends, etc. EMDR is effective in reducing the pain around loss so that the grief process can proceed more comfortably. The workshop will end with discussion of characteristics which therapists need to evaluate in relation to the decision to work or not work with gay and gay HIV infected clients. Working with gay men leads to working with clients with HIV disease. Therapists need to be clear about their boundaries and comfort in dealing with home and hospital visits, touching people who have AIDS, being present at the death of a client, and other issues that arise in HIVIAIDS care. The rewards of working with this population and the life changes it may make for the therapist will also be highlighted.

Keywords: Gay Clients Homosexuality

Accuracy Verified: Yes

68. Levin, C. (1992, July). EMDR and the treatment of partners of survivors of sexual abuse. Presentation at the Fourth World Congress on Behaviour Therapy, Queensland, Australia .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Although there are estimated to be millions of survivors of child sexual abuse, little has been said about the partners of these survivors and the extreme difficulties which they encounter. Awe believe that these partners are “vicarious” victims of child sexual abuse themselves. As the survivor begins to deal with the issues of his/her own sexual abuse, it catalyses experiences of guilt, shame, rage, feelings of dissociation, fear, sadness, resentment, etc. The victim’s feelings towards the family or origin and the perpetrator is both emotionally draining and reoccupying to the detriment of the current relationship. The partner may be blamed for lack of understanding and caring and, almost certainly, the quality of the sexual relationship changes for the worse. Often, as the victim bombards the partner with disparaging comments and temper tantrums, the partner may begin a process of emotionally distancing. The survivor experiences this distancing as a further injury and the relationship continues a downward spiral.

Keywords: Partners of Survivors

Accuracy Verified: Yes

69. Hase, M. (2011, June). EMDR and trauma: Somatic disease and medical treatment. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Vienna, Austria.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Severe somatic disorders and the subsequent medical treatment often signify serious threat and feelings of being helplessly exposed to them. This gets obvious as one regards the phenomenon of intraoperative awareness. About 8000 - 16000 of these incidents per year are to be expected for the Federal German Republic according to recent investigations. But even less dramatic incidents within the natural course of the disease or incidents evoked by the therapeutic approach may leave their marks. However, posttraumatic stress disorder is not always easy to be diagnosed and treated. A remarkable amount of patients in psychosomatic rehabilitation is afflicted with mental consequences of somatic disorders such as cerebral infarction, coronary heart disease or, respectively, the necessary somatic treatment of these disorders. The prevalence of PTSD and the effects on the course of the disease as well as on everyday functioning are not to be underestimated here. This workshop is supposed to demonstrate the specifics of the EMDR-treatment for this population of interest. Treatment of patients with underlying cardiological and neurological diseases is further illustrated by video documentation. Considerations about the selection of target memory lead to a treatment algorithm. The contact with body memory is going to be explored by the use of case studies.

Keywords: Medical Somatic

Accuracy Verified: Yes

70. Epozdemir, P., Haciomeroglu, S., & Konuk, E. (2012, June). EMDR and treatment of stuttering: Towards a protocol [EMDR y el tratamiento del tartamudeo: Hacia un protocolo]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Stuttering can be defined in general terms as disturbance in the fluency of speech. Stuttering shows itself with psychological reactions as abstaining from talking, being afraid of making mistakes and with motor reactions as tics in different parts of the body, elongations, repetitions of the words and hesitations. In addition stuttering people are often observed to avoid speaking in certain situations, with certain people, showing social anxiety, high levels of distress and muscle contractions before and/or while speaking. They are also noted to experience relational difficulties and poor quality of life related to all the above factors. Even though there are different etiological approaches for stuttering, we observe that people with stuttering problem have early childhood traumas. Throughout their lives, other traumatic events, mostly related to stuttering; feelings of humiliation, inadequacy, rejection and others worsen the problem. According to our limited number of cases working with those traumas significantly decreases our clients’ social anxiety and this improvement is positively reflected to the fluency of their speech. In this workshop, we will first give general information about stuttering and its etiology, emphasize how relations are organized around stuttering and with video clips we will present how we approach the treatment of stuttering from an EMDR perspective.

En términos generales, se puede definir el tartamudeo como una alteración en la fluidez del lenguaje. El tartamudeo se manifiesta a través de reacciones psicológicas tales como abstenerse de hablar, tener miedo de equivocarse y con reacciones motrices como tics en distintas partes del cuerpo, prolongaciones, repeticiones de las palabras y vacilaciones. Es más, a menudo se observa que las personas que sufren del tartamudeo evitan hablar durante ciertas situaciones, con algunas personas en particular; muestran ansiedad social, niveles altos de estrés, y contracciones musculares antes y/o mientras hablan. También se ve que sufren dificultades con las relaciones y una mala calidad de vida relacionada con los factores previamente mencionados. Si bien existen planteamientos etiológicos distintos para tratar el tartamudeo, hemos observado que los individuos con problemas de tartamudeo han sufrido eventos traumáticos en la infancia. A lo largo de sus vidas, otros sucesos traumáticos, en su mayoría relacionados con el tartamudeo; sentimientos de humillación, ineptitud, rechazo y otros empeoran el problema. En nuestra experiencia limitada, el trabajo con estos sucesos traumáticos disminuye significativamente la ansiedad social de nuestros clientes y dicha mejoría se refleja positivamente en la fluidez de su habla. En este taller, empezaremos por ofrecer información general acerca del tartamudeo y su etiología; señalaremos cómo se organizan las relaciones entorno al tartamudeo y, con vídeos, presentaremos nuestra forma de afrontar el tratamiento del tartamudeo desde la perspectiva de EMDR.

Keywords: Stuttering

Accuracy Verified: Yes

71. Korn, D. (2010, April). EMDR behandeling bij volwassenen met een verleden van incest en verwaarlozing. Het herstellen van ontwikkelings tekorten en het beschadigde ‘zelf’ [EMDR treatment in adults with a history of incest and neglect. Developmental deficits and restore the damaged self]. Workshop gepresenteerd aan de vierde congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, The Nederland.

Language: Dutch

Format: Conference

Abstract:
In deze workshop zal er worden ingegaan op het integreren van EMDR in een algemeen behandelingsplan voor volwassenen die incest en verwaarlozing in hun jeugd hebben meegemaakt. De workshop is een verdieping van de keynote van het congres. De werkwijze zal gedetailleerd worden uitgelegd en zal worden geïllustreerd aan de hand van videopresentaties en bespreking van casuïstiek. In eerste instantie wordt uitgelegd hoe de ontwikkelings- en hechtingsbehoeften van de cliënt onderzocht kunnen worden en hoe een betekenisvolle beschrijvende diagnose kan worden ontwikkeld om tot een geïntegreerd, logisch opgebouwd behandelingsplan te komen. Bij deze groep cliënten, waarbij er sprake is van beperkte affect tolerantie, kwetsbaarheid voor hyper- en hypoarousal, en dissociatieve kenmerken, kan het standaard EMDR protocol worden aangepast met specifieke strategieën. Daar zal uitvoerig op worden ingegaan. Ook zal er veel aandacht besteed worden aan het integreren van specifieke EMDR technieken, zoals diverse ego-versterkende protocollen en hulpbron installatie (RDI), in alle fasen van de behandeling. Tevens zullen er technieken besproken worden die cliënten helpen om hun disfunctionele afweermechanismen los te laten, waardoor het veranderen van schema’s met hun kenmerkende kerngedachten en kernaffecten mogelijk wordt Deelnemers aan deze workshop zullen leren om pathogene gevoelstoestanden, (zoals schaamte, wanhoop, onverdraagelijke eenzaamheidsgevoelens), angsten en ‘blocking beliefs’, ego state conflicten te herkennen, zodat de meest effectieve interweaves en hulpbron opties kunnen worden toegepast. Verder zullen er strategieën voor herstel, zoals het verduidelijken van verantwoordelijkheid, het vaststellen van veiligheid en keuze, en het verwerken van rouw, verlangen en woede, worden besproken.

This workshop will address the integration of EMDR into an overall treatment plan for adult incest and neglect in childhood have experienced. The workshop is a deepening of the keynote of the conference. The methodology will be explained in detail and will be illustrated with video presentations and discussion of case studies. Initially, explains how the development and bonding needs of the client can be investigated and how a meaningful descriptive diagnosis can be developed into an integrated, logical plan of treatment. In this group of clients, where there is limited affect tolerance, vulnerability to hyper-and hypoarousal and dissociative characteristics, the standard EMDR protocol to be adapted to specific strategies. As will be discussed in detail. Also, much attention is paid to the integration of EMDR specific techniques, such as various ego-enhancing protocols and resource installation (RDI) in all phases of treatment. Will also discuss techniques that help clients to their dysfunctional defense mechanisms to let go, so changing schedules with their distinctive core ideas and possible kernaffecten Participants in this workshop will learn to pathogenic emotional states (such as shame, despair, unbearable loneliness feelings), and fears "blocking beliefs", ego-state conflicts to recognize that the most effective and interweaves resource options can be applied. Moreover, through strategies for recovery, such as clarifying responsibilities, establishing security and choice, and the process of mourning, desire and anger are discussed.

Keywords: Adults Developmental Deficits Incest

Accuracy Verified: Yes

72. Withers, D. (2001, June). EMDR bilateral movement groups for children with ADHD. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Austin, TX.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop will teach experientially how to run therapy groups for children. Specifically, it will teach Resource Installation through Dance/Movement Therapy techniques utilizing EMDR protocol, how to deal with disruptive behaviors by empowering children to come up with their own coping strategies for themselves and each other; and how to identify, locate, and regulate feelings in their bodies.

Keywords: Bilateral Children Dance Movement Therapy: Groups Resource Installation

Accuracy Verified: Yes

73. Carvalho, E. R. (2009). The EMDR drawing protocol for adults. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 107-110). New York: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
At certain points in my clinical practice, after I began using EMDR consistently, I would have clients come in who could not describe a specific scene or image for us to use as the target, yet, they would usually have a clear negative cognition that they would give spontaneously ("I'm trash"). I am a very visual and artistic person and I used drawings in my psychodrama practice. As a result, when I began to use EMDR, it was a natural evolution for me to use drawings. I began to ask my adult clients to draw a picture that would illustrate the negative cognition. Sometimes, they would have feelings about themselves or self-perceptions that would also turn into drawings, and from these drawings, the Standard EMDR Protocol ensued. I usually ask for drawings when people come in with generalities and we need to pin down a specific target to work on. The Drawing Protocol for Adults can be helpful in narrowing down a target, using a metaphor or picture—which has a strong generalizable effect—instead of a concrete scene from the past. When using this protocol, it is usually important to assure clients that most people cannot draw better than a 6-year-old and that this is not an evaluation of artistic talent. [Author abstract]

Keywords: Drawing Protocol Negative Cognition Protocol Psychodrama Standard Protocol Therapeutic Drawing Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

74. Tonetti, F. (2008, Novembre). EMDR e trauma complesso in adolescente [EMDR and trauma in adolescents complex]. Presentazione Le applicazioni cliniche del EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.

Language: Italian

Format: Conference

Abstract:
N. è stata portata in Italia a 14 anni con l’illusione di lavorare come baby sitter, finisce invece vittima dello sfruttamento sessuale organizzato e per circa un anno subisce violenze sessuali, fisiche e psicologiche. Con forza e coraggio notevoli, riesce a fuggire, nuda, da un’auto dove stava subendo l’ennesima violenza. Ha gravi lesioni sul corpo, viene soccorsa e portata in ospedale, dove decide di denunciare i suoi vittimizzatori. Il caso finisce alla Procura del Tribunale per i Minorenni e N. viene collocata, sotto falso nome, in una comunità. Il mio primo contatto con la ragazza avviene quando ha 16 anni ed è in comunità da cinque mesi. Presenta ancora i sintomi invadenti del PTSD: flashback, incubi, panico, pensieri ossessivi, isolamento, distacco emotivo che a volte la fa apparire molto calma, sovreccitazione. Non sa controllare gli impulsi e regolare le emozioni: passa dalla rabbia, che sfoga picchiando pugni contro il muro fino a ferirsi o spaccando tutto ciò che le capita sotto mano, alla eccitazione, alla depressione con sentimenti di inutilità a vivere, di colpa e di vergogna (sintomi di PTSD Complesso). Propongo e spiego da subito l’EMDR ritenendo che sia l’unico approccio terapeutico utile; stabiliamo piano terapeutico e N. esprime il suo consenso al trattamento. Particolare attenzione, data la problematicità, alla fase di preparazione e stabilizzazione. Nell’anamnesi emerge primo trauma a 10 anni, prima ricorda di essersi sentita amata e protetta. Rafforzo queste esperienze positive che diventano risorse in suo possesso. Fondamentale si rivela la psicoeducazione sui disturbi: N. accoglie con sollievo l’idea che non è “pazza” o “indemoniata” ma solo traumatizzata. Immaginiamo comportamenti alternativi per esprimere le emozioni e strategie di coping. Posto al Sicuro: servono due sedute per stabilizzare e installare il posto al sicuro. Il protocollo EMDR sarà applicato fedelmente nelle sue fasi; i target del passato affrontati in ordine cronologico. N. è sempre partita da 1 nella scala VoC e da 10 nella SUD; ha concluso tutte le sedute con SUD: 0 e VoC: 6 /7. Ha avuto abreazioni e una volta ha chiesto di fermarsi: la NC era”sto per morire”. Sono stati raggiunti, dopo 10 mesi di terapia, gli obiettivi del piano terapeutico: la sintomatologia post-traumatica si è risolta dopo otto sedute.

No was taken to Italy 14 years with the illusion of working as a babysitter, instead ends up a victim of sexual exploitation and organized for about a year suffer sexual violence, physical and psychological. With remarkable courage and strength, manages to escape, naked, from where a car was undergoing yet another violence. He has serious injuries on the body, is rescued and taken to hospital, where he decides to denounce his victimization. The event ends at the General Prosecutor of the Juvenile Court and N. is placed under a false name, in a community. My first contact with the girl when she is 16 years and is shared by five months. Still has the intrusive symptoms of PTSD: flashbacks, nightmares, panic, obsessive thoughts, isolation, emotional detachment that sometimes makes it appear very calm, excitement. Can not control impulses and regulate emotions: anger passes, which unleashed banging his fists against the wall until injury or cracking everything that happens at hand, the excitement, depression with feelings of futility in life, guilt and shame (symptoms of complex PTSD). Propose and explain EMDR now believing it is the only therapeutic approach useful, we establish a treatment plan and N. expresses its consent to treatment. Particular attention, given the problematic, the preparation and stabilization. Nell'anamnesi apparent trauma to the first 10 years, first recalls that she felt loved and protected. Reinforces these positive experiences that become resources in their possession. Reveals the basic psychoeducation about the disorder: No welcomes with relief the idea that is not "mad" or "possessed" but traumatized. Imagine alternative behaviors to express emotions and coping strategies. Safe place: it takes two sessions to stabilize and secure way to install. The EMDR protocol is applied faithfully in its early stages, the targets of the past dealt with in chronological order. No always started from a ladder in VOC and 10 in South, has completed all the sessions with SUD: 0 and VOC: 6 / 7. Abreactions and had once asked to stop: the NC was "I am going to die." Were achieved after 10 months of therapy, the goals of treatment plan: post-traumatic symptoms resolved after eight sessions.

Keywords: Adolescents Complex Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

75. Shapiro, F., & Broderson, G. (1997). EMDR for trauma: Eye movement desenitization and reprocessing. Washington, DC: American Psychological Association.

Language: English

Format: Video

Abstract:
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) is a complex treatment approach that combines salient elements of the major therapeutic schools (e.g., cognitive, behavioral, psychodynamic, physiological, and interactional). Although the eye movement stimulation (and other forms of dual stimulation used in the approach) have garnered the most attention professionally and publicly, EMDR actually involves a much broader spectrum of interventions, which are organized into eight phases of therapy. Currently, 13 completed controlled studies of EMDR make it one of the most researched methods of psychotherapy used in the treatment of trauma. Its efficacy has been supported by these studies: the four most recent studies of victims who have suffered single traumas have demonstrated that after the equivalent of three 90-minute sessions, 84% to 90% of patients no longer have symptoms of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD; Rothbaum, 1997; Wilson, Becker, & Tinker, 1995).
EMDR is based on the assumption that specific experiences from the past continue to guide the client`s responses in the present. These experiences can be the "big T" traumas that result in PTSD or the "small t" traumas that are the ubiquitous experiences known to have a less dramatic but still negative impact on personality and behavior.
To influence such experiences from the past, EMDR draws on an information processing model of behavior. Conceptually, disturbing trauma-related information is believed to be held in the patient`s nervous system in state-dependent form (e.g., the perceptions and sensations experienced at the time of the trauma are encoded in the nervous system). EMDR allows the processing of this information in an adaptive fashion so that what is useful from the experience can be learned; stored appropriately, cognitively, and affectively; and made available for behavioral guidance in the future. What is useless to adaptation, such as excess negative emotions, irrational self-assessments, and disturbing physical sensations, can be discarded.
Assessment is focused not on global diagnoses but rather on specific delineations of problematic behaviors, attitudes, and affects that need to be transmuted to allow for adaptive resolution of trauma or conflict. Specifically, the EMDR clinician asks, what is the patient being influenced by past experiences to do in the present that is dysfunctional and what is he or she prevented from doing that would be adaptive?
Although originally applied to PTSD, EMDR shows promise in a variety of clinical complaints that are based on earlier life experiences that underlie the pathology and current experiences and that restimulate the disturbance. EMDR allows clients to access and reprocess these experiences as well as to learn new skills and behaviors for managing future life events. In all cases, the goal of EMDR is to produce the most comprehensive and profound treatment effects in the shortest period of time, while helping the client to remain reasonably stable.
EMDR as an eight-phase intervention approach can be considered a complete treatment in some clinical cases, or it may be part of a more complex treatment plan that includes other more traditional approaches to treating a specific pathology (e.g., borderline personality disorder). Within this latter integrative context, EMDR appears to be useful for a broad range of clinical complaints and seems to provide more rapid achievement of positive treatment effects than do these more traditional approaches alone.
Dr. Shapiro identifies her approach as "eye movement desensitization and reprocessing." What does this imply to you? More specifically, what do you expect of her? Will Dr. Shapiro be active or passive? Will the session be structured or unstructured? Directive or nondirective? Will it focus on the past or on the present? Will the session focus on behaviors, on thoughts, or on feelings? What do you expect to be the relative balance between attention to technique versus the interpersonal interaction?

Keywords: Client Francine Shapiro Male

Accuracy Verified: Yes

76. Farrell, D., Keenan, P., & Basil, J. (2006, March). EMDR HAP training in India in the aftermath of the tsunami. Presentation at the 4th annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland Association, London, UK.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
On 26th December 2005 the southern coastline of India was hit by a tsunami, which resulted in the deaths of over 28,000 people. This natural disaster caused the widespread devastation to the region. As part of the EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Programme as series of EMDR Levels 1 and 2 were established in Chennai, Southern India offering training to mental health workers specifically working the tsunami affected areas. The project was funded by Cerner/First Hand Foundation project with the remit primarily focusing upon the trauma impact upon children. For the purpose of this presentation, the Chennai project will be outlined, providing insight into how the trainings were carried out from a teaching and learning perspective. It will also consider trauma experiences from a cultural viewpoint, which potentially challenges western constructs of PTSD phenomena. Particular attention wil be focused upon the aspects of the Negative and Positive Cognition and how this seems to be potentially a cultural component to the EMDR protocol. Indian practitioners determined that 'mind and body' are one in the same. Yet EMDR training emphasises the importance of distinguishing between thoughts and feelings. As a result many of the trainees struggled with this aspect. Discussion will also explore more widespread trauma characteristics of the tsumani including how the trauma impacted from an individual, family, and community perspective.

Keywords: HAP Training Tsunami

Accuracy Verified: Yes

77. Beer, R., & Bronner, M. B. (2010). EMDR in paediatrics and rehabilitation: An effective tool for reduction of stress reactions?. Developmental Neurorehabilitation, 13(5), 307-309. doi:10.3109/17518423.2010.502914.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Having to cope with life-threatening injury or illness can be very stressful for children and their parents. In medical settings children—and parents—can be traumatized by various events both before and during hospitalization as well as during the rehabilitation-phase. Although most children and parents display remarkable resilience over time, stress levels can remain extremely high for a part of these children and parents throughout the entire hospital period and thereafter, culminating in various stress reactions. These reactions can be summarized in a framework of Pediatric Medical Traumatic Stress (PMTS). However, several evidence-based interventions are available presently. One of these evidence-based treatment interventions is Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). Clinical efficiency of EMDR for children has been demonstrated by a recent meta-analysis and other studies. Application of EMDR should be taken into consideration whenever there is suffering from PMTS reactions—particularly intrusive memories, flashbacks, nightmares, anxiety and guilt feelings—or when these reactions interfere with either the recovery process or acceptance of a new situation. Integrated trauma-informed practice together with validated screening tools could be beneficial to families and possibly minimize or even prevent long-term PMTS reactions after life-threatening injury or illness. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2010 APA, all rights reserved)

Keywords: Editorial Pediatrics Rehabilitation Stress Reduction

Accuracy Verified: Yes

78. Grant, M. (1999, June). EMDR in the treatment of pain. EMDRIA Newsletter, 4(2), 8-9, 15, 26-27.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
Since it inception as a treatment for trauma there have been various reports including conference presentations and case-studies of EMDR being effective in the treatment of various kinds of pain (Grant, 1999; Hekmat, Groth & Roger, 1994; McCann, 1992; Wilson, Becker Tinker, 1997). EMDR presents itself as worthy of consideration in the treatment of pain because of the similarities between pain and trauma. Firstly, pain is a kind of trauma since it represents an unpleasant, unavoidable and fearful event for most sufferers. Secondly, building on the research of can der Kolk, recent findings regarding the neurological underpinnings of pain suggest that many of the same parts of the brain that are involved in trauma are also involved in pain (e.g., Lenz, Gracely, Zirh, Romaniski, Staat, & Dougherty, 1997).

Keywords: Pain

Accuracy Verified: Yes

79. Darker-Smith, S. (2007, June). EMDR installation for facilitating emotional identification in the treatment of attachment disorders. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The accessibility of emotions in children with attachment disorders is known to be complex at best. This presentation looks at a new method of enabling a child dissociating from emotions with severs attachment disorder and complex, traumatic histories to access emotions using the installation phase of EMDR.
For teaching purposes, this presentation will use real-life cases of 4 attachment disordered children where EMDR has been used successfully. All the children had been taught safe space (or similar containment methods) to enable them to self regulate their emotions – however, prior to the installation they did not experience emotions to self regulate.
In all four cases, none of the children were able to access emotions and were severe attachment disordered. The children aged between 12 to 13 years of age and all had a diagnosis of attachment disorder, comorbid with post traumatic stress disorder. Most of the children did not experience emotions directly and when asked where they “felt emotions,” would state that they experienced emotion because they were told that they were experiencing emotion.
An example is one child who mentioned that she had been angry – she only knew this, because an adult had told her she was angry. Some4times, her hands were mottled when she was angry – but there appeared to be no internal awareness of emotional feelings. The three other children reported similar lack of awareness of internal emotions.
Using the installation phase of EMDR within the context of a one-to-one therapy session, each child was asked to focused on a particular emotion and focus where in their body they experienced any feelings which may be associated with emotion.
The children began to describe complex emotions, which they had never previously been able to. Many of these children had never cried or expressed emotions “normally” prior to this. An example of one child’s experience follows. “I feel sad in my heart. It feels cold – as if someone has smashed it into a thousand bits. It’s blue and very lonely. It feels empty.” (This was a child who had never experienced any internal emotion since the age of t when he remembered feeling angry at being taken away from his parents by a social worker. This was the last time he remembered every experiencing any kind of emotion).
Following this, all the children were also encourage to sit with their new emotions and not to be afraid of them.
One child reported: “I never knew how god it could feel to finally be allowed to cry and my throat doesn’t feel so stuck no more.”
Another child stated, “It feels good to be sad. When I cry – that stops my heart hurting so much and the treats make the glue to fix my broken heart.”
Another child experienced: “It’s okay to be angry. Anger isn’t scary – it’s just a feeling – just because I feel it doesn’t mean I have to kick off – and it feels strong to e angry – I have a right to be angry and that’s okay.” So far, we have not experienced an unsuccessful outcome; however, this method is still in the early stages of being developed.

Keywords: Attachment Disorders Emotional Identification Poster

Accuracy Verified: Yes

80. Korn, D. (2008, September). EMDR Master Series - I. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop will address the challenges of working with clients raised in invalidating environments marked by deprivation and neglect. With significant disruptions in attachment (caregivers who were unpredictable, rejecting, frightening or frightened) and without the experience of a secure base from which to explore the world, such individuals often fail to develop a sense of object constancy and permanence and the capacity for reflection and metacognition. They lack self-compassion, self-confidence, and the capacity to self-regulate. They are often plagued by a profound sense of aloneness, shame, and self-hatred, denying their needs or convinced that their needs can never be met. Together, we will examine the ways in which EMDR can be utilized to promote the development of a secure, coherent sense of self. Protocol adaptations and cognitive interweaves to address feelings and beliefs associated with invisibility, unworthiness, and core badness will be highlighted. Cases will be presented with accompanying videotape segments, highlighting EMDR developmental repair strategies.

Keywords: Masters Series

Accuracy Verified: Yes

81. Purandare, M., Bhagwagar, H., & Tank, P. (2010, July). EMDR on children affected by the earthquake. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Efficacy of EMDR on Children Affected by Earthquake: The aim of the study was to investigate the efficacy of EMDR as an intervention technique for trauma victims. A sample of 50 students, studying in 10th grade, age ranging from 14 to 16 years were selected. The Impact of Event Scale (IES) was administered to measure the intensity of trauma experienced. A pre-post test research design was used in the study. The results were in the predicted direction. EMDR was found to be effective in reducing avoidance, intrusion and hyper arousal as well as overall impact of trauma. “Group EMDR With Earthquake Survivors” The current study is an attempt to understand the impact of a specific traumatic events and its expression in children i.e. the earthquake that occurred in Gujarat, Western India in January 2001. This study was a part of the therapy work conducted with the survivors of the earthquake by the group of 40 practitioners from Mumbai and was over 4 months. The paper will present the following aspects: 1. The symptoms seen among the children depicting PTSD as per DSM IV criteria. Signs of Hyper-arousal, Avoidance and Intrusion were clearly seen especially in children 2. The process used. This was a modified version of the standard 8 phase protocol appropriate for use with group work. Butterfly hugs were used as BLS. Stages of EMDR for this group: 3. Observations and a few unique experiences These include blocking of trauma image, difficulty in safe place visualizing, difficulty in distancing and using creative techniques for soothing and relaxation. 4. Impact of the EMDR intervention with this group More than 16000 children from about 30 schools were seen. based on observations and reports by teachers during the follow up showed reduction in anxiety, reports of life resembling pre-earthquake, improved attention and concentration, better sleeping patterns and lowering of somatic complaints. Impact and expression of trauma in children exposed to the earthquake: The current study is an attempt to understand the impact of a specific traumatic event and its expression in children i.e. the earthquake that occurred in Gujarat, western India in January 2001. The Butterfly hug technique for bilateral stimulation was used following 8 steps of EMDR. Drawings of children were used as their expressions during different phases of EMDR. Drawings during “ Assessment phase” depicted feelings of insecurity, a sense of vacuum and emptiness, low energy levels, a desire for contact and help, feelings of guilt, poor body image, hypersensitivity was noticed almost universally and even during therapy. Drawings, following the processing and installation phases indicated the facial expression changed to a smile. Tears which were present in almost all drawings were not noted Positive cognitions were reflected in terms of the growth and freshness e.g. the newly growing grass. In spite of the various symptoms of post traumatic stress disorder, no gross disintegration of personality had been noted.

Keywords: Children Earthquake

Accuracy Verified: Yes

82. Hase, M., Schallmayer, S., & Sack, M. (2008). EMDR reprocessing of the addiction memory: Pretreatment, posttreatment, and 1-month follow-up. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 2(3), 170-179. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.2.3.170.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
This randomized controlled study investigated the effects of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in the treatment of alcohol dependency. EMDR was applied to reprocess the addiction memory (AM) in chronically dependent patients. The AM includes memories of preparatory behavior, drug effects (drug use), and loss of control (Wolffgramm, 2002). It is understood to involve extensive brain circuitry, drive part of conscious and unconscious craving, change environmental response at an organic level, and modify circuits that link to feelings of satisfaction, future planning, and hope. Thirty-four patients with chronic alcohol dependency were randomly assigned to one of two treatment conditions: treatment as usual (TAU) or TAU plus two sessions of EMDR (TAU+EMDR). The craving for alcohol was measured by the Obsessive-Compulsive Drinking Scale (OCDS) pre-, post-, and 1 month after treatment. The TAU+EMDR group showed a significant reduction in craving posttreatment and 1 month after treatment, whereas TAU did not. Results indicate that EMDR might be a useful approach for the treatment of addiction memory and associated symptoms of craving.

Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Addiction Memory Craving Treatment TAU Treatment As Usual

Accuracy Verified: Yes

83. [Kawamura, W.] (2009, May). EMDR sessions of a woman with obsessive-compulsive disorder. EMDR研究1（1）、四四44-五十二52 [Japanese Journal of EMDR Research and Practice, 1(1), 44-52].

Language: Japanese

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The subject of this paper is a woman with obsessive-compulsive disorder who had previously worked as a nurse, and underwent EMDR treatment. She obsessively blamed herself, stating "The patient might have died as a result of my mistake". Being convinced of her own guilt, she started showing maladjustment, and subsequently quit working. Her treatment showed modification that strayed from the regular course of standard EMDR sessions due to the uniqueness of the target memories. In all EMDR sessions. she checked the traumatic memories from first to last. The therapist had her visualize images of happiness from her own experience and taught her a technique to suppress negative images. By expressing her feelings in a protected clinical environment, she was able to recover the self-esteem.

Keywords: Obsessive Compulsive Disorder OCD Protocol Special Situations Target Memory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

84. Yordy, J. (2012, April). EMDR techniques to help children and teens tame the worry monster. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Canada, Montreal, Quebec, Canada.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The number of children and teens struggling with symptoms of stress and anxiety disorders is increasing at an alarming rate. This workshop will discuss some causes for the increase in stress and anxiety disorders among children and teens. An introduction to the Triune Brain Theory and brief explanation of the implications of the changes on the anxious child or teenage brain will be highlighted. Next, effective exercises to calm the body and rewire the brain will be introduced. Creating new neural pathways, through the use of Positive Resource Building utilizing EMDR, will also be taught. Looking specifically at anxiety and how to target it when using EMDR, will also be explored. The workshop will conclude by introducing how to shrink the “Worry Monster” using an EMDR protocol.
Learning objectives: 1.Describe the Triune Brain Theory and how trauma rewires the brain to create heightened levels of anxiety and stress. 2.Demonstrate 5 exercises which help calm the stress response within the body. 3.List 5 “Positive Resources ”which when combined with EMDR anchor calm feelings in the brain/body and rewire the brain. 4.Discuss how to chose appropriate targets for EMDR processing with anxious kids. 5.Describe how to create a “Worry Monster” for processing anxiety with EMDR.

Keywords: Adolescents Anxiety Children

Accuracy Verified: Yes

85. Korn, D. (2010, April). EMDR treatment in adults with a history of incest and neglect. Developmental deficits and restore the damaged self. Presentation at the 4th EMDR Association Netherlands Conference, Nijmegen, The Nederlands.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This workshop will address the integration of EMDR into an overall treatment plan for adult incest and neglect in childhood have experienced. The workshop is a deepening of the keynote of the conference. The methodology will be explained in detail and will be illustrated with video presentations and discussion of case studies. Initially, explains how the development and bonding needs of the client can be investigated and how a meaningful descriptive diagnosis can be developed into an integrated, logical plan of treatment. In this group of clients, where there is limited affect tolerance, vulnerability to hyper-and hypoarousal and dissociative characteristics, the standard EMDR protocol to be adapted to specific strategies. As will be discussed in detail. Also, much attention is paid to the integration of EMDR specific techniques, such as various ego-enhancing protocols and resource installation (RDI) in all phases of treatment. Will also discuss techniques that help clients to their dysfunctional defense mechanisms to let go, so changing schedules with their distinctive core ideas and possible kernaffecten Participants in this workshop will learn to pathogenic emotional states (such as shame, despair, unbearable loneliness feelings), and fears "blocking beliefs", ego-state conflicts to recognize that the most effective and interweaves resource options can be applied. Moreover, through strategies for recovery, such as clarifying responsibilities, establishing security and choice, and the process of mourning, desire and anger are discussed.

Keywords: Adults Developmental Deficits Incest

Accuracy Verified: Yes

86. Erdmann, C. (2007). EMDR und chronischer schmerz [EMDR and chronic pain]. Psychotherapeutisches Zentrum Bad Mergentheim, Deutschland.

Language: German

Format: Conference

Keywords: Chronic Pain Protocol Treatment Protocol

Accuracy Verified: Yes

87. Lovett, J. M. (1995, June). EMDR with Children: Eleven months to eleven years. Presentatioj at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
There are special considerations when treating children for critical incidents, anxiety, or other "EMDR amenable" conditions. Especially challenging for EMDR practitioners, young children may not be able to verbalize their thoughts, feelings, or beliefs children old enough to understand treatment options may choose to keep their symptoms rather than experience temporarily increased anxiety during treatment. Even cooperative children may not be able to identify a positive cognition because their life experience and/or cognitive development have not yet permitted resources for self-soothing or making sense of life changing events. Furthermore, children are dependent on an adult or family for their physical safety and emotional wellbeing. Although the child may be the "identified patient," the parents' own post-traumatic beliefs may be triggering the child's symptoms, and a successful outcome for the child may depend on the parents' reprocessing of traumatic material. Case studies will be presented to illustrate how the EMDR practitioner workmg with children can integrate EMDR techniques with play therapy, use "EMDR enhanced" games, choose an appropriate positive cognition for a young child, introduce creative interweaves to reach trauma resolution, and work with parents to separate their PTSD triggers from their child's behavior.

Keywords: Children

Accuracy Verified: Yes

88. Cooper, A. (1995, June). EMDR with victims of trauma: Protecting your client, protecting yourself. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR is an innovative and rapidly expanding new, treatment technique. Therapists are provided with two weekends of intensive training and encouraged to obtain supervision and be active in peer consultation groups and networks, and work to refine their skills. It is uncertain what percentage follow through in this regard. Estimates of the numbers of people who are victims of sexual trauma in our society are staggering (one in 3 girls, one in seven boys). Research finds that approximately half the people who present for psychotherapy have some sexual trauma in their history. EMDR has been hailed as an important new technique in facilitating the treatment of those who have been sexually traumatized. With correct usage, EMDR can greatly facilitate the treatment. At the same time, sexual trauma is a complex and volatile issue and awkward, poorly timed, or overly simplistic usage of EMDR could potentially lead to adverse consequences for the patient and treatment. As with any therapeutic technique or paradigm it can only be as helpful as that of the overall treatment. In addition the mere usage of EMDR will have an impact on the therapy, as well as the therapeutic container, and therapists need to be cognizant of what that impact will be as well as to be sure that they know how to incorporate the patient reactions into the treatment in a positive way and not allow them to undermine, or otherwise detrimentally effect both patient and therapist primary therapy goals. Particularly in these times of increased litigation, malpractice suits, and professional grievances against therapists those professionals utilizing EMDR would be wise to be aware of the particular risks inherent in the patient population in which they work, as well as the inherent vulnerability of utilizing a newly developed technique. In treating sexual trauma many experts agree that the crucible of the therapeutic container- is whether the healing will occur if the therapist sucessfully deals with the challenges the patient will offer lip. Again how those utilizing EMDR negotiates those challenges may be he difference between a successful course of therapy and a disaster. Finally, working with sexual trauma is an emotionally, intellectually, and sometimes physically demanding undertaking. Many therapists do not fully realize or acknowledge the toll that this type of work exacts and may be blind to the countertransferentia1 responses which arise and how they are communicated to the patient. In this workshop we will first reveal, some of the current thinking on the primary treatment issues (and obstacles) in therapy with victims of sexual trauma. We will then examine how and when is the most propitious time to use EMDR with this population and what reactions patients are likely to have to this type of intervention. Specific ways that EMDR and its implementation may activate certain issues in sexual trauma victims be elucidated as well as strategies for addressing those issues. Finally participants will engage in a series of experiential exercises designed to heighten their awareness of their own personal reactions and feelings (i.e., countertransference) to working with the intensity of sexual trauma. Once again these potential reactions will be linked to more or less effective usage of EMDR.

Keywords: Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

89. 志和資朗 [Shiro Shiwa]. (2004). EMDRは不快な記憶を脱感作できるのか? ERPによる実証的研究 [How can EMDR desensitization unpleasant memories? Empirical study of ERP]. 行動療法研究 30, 75-86 [Behavioral Therapy Research, 30, 75-86].

Language: Japanese

Format: Journal

Keywords: ERP

Accuracy Verified: Yes

90. Fredin, I. (2005). EMDR-behandling: Barns och ungdomars upplevelser en kvalitetssäkringsstudie [EMDR treatment: Ensuring the quality of EMDR as a treatment for children and young people]. Umeå University, Sweden.

Language: Swedish

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Föreliggande studie är dels ett led i att kvalitetssäkra EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) som behandlingsmetod för barn och ungdomar och dels att utröna om behandlingen bidragit till ett förbättrat mående. EMDR som behandlingsmetod för barn och ungdomar har stöd i kontrollerade studier, men ytterligare forskning behövs. I den här studien deltog åtta barn och ungdomar med varierande diagnoser, vilka fått EMDR-behandling i barn- och ungdomspsykiatrisk öppenvård. Behandlingen ingick i en individualterapi i ett familjeterapeutiskt sammanhang. Barnen/ungdomarna intervjuades per telefon om hur de upplevt behandlingen och om sitt mående i efterförloppet. Information om diagnoser, C-GAS, antal EMDR-sessioner samt terapeutens bedömning inhämtades som komplement till intervjun. Resultaten visar att EMDR-behandlingen upplevs ha bidragit till att obehagskänslor och symtom minskade, men i olika grad, för alla intervjuade barn/ungdomar. Denna förändring kunde också noteras i terapeutens bedömning och i de bedömda C-GAS-värdena. Alla kände sig trygga under behandlingen och tyckte att de fick tillräcklig information. Hälften tyckte att konfrontationen med de svåra minnena var det mest obehagliga. Vissa detaljer i protokollet, såsom att bestämma målbild, upplevdes svårt för över hälften. Alla intervjuade skulle rekommendera EMDR-behandling till andra. Det positiva resultatet talar för att EMDR är en användbar metod för barn- och ungdomar med traumatiska minnen, och att det är värdefullt att satsa på fortsatt forskning kring EMDR med barn- och ungdomar.

The present study is the first part of ensuring the quality of EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) as a treatment for children and young people and also to determine if the treatment contributed to an improved malaise. EMDR as a treatment for children and adolescents is supported by controlled studies, but further research is needed. In this study, eight children and adolescents with various diagnoses who received EMDR treatment in child and adolescent psychiatric outpatients. The treatment was part of an individual therapy in a family therapy context. Children / young people were interviewed by telephone about their experiences and treatment of their malaise in its aftermath. Information on diagnosis, C-GAS, number of EMDR sessions and the therapist's assessment was collected as a supplement to the interview. The results show that EMDR treatment is perceived to have contributed to the discomfort and symptoms decreased, but to varying degrees, all interviewed children / adolescents. This change was also noted in the therapist's assessment and the assessed C-GAS-values. All felt safe during the treatment and felt they had enough information. Half thought that the confrontation with the difficult memories was the most unpleasant. Some details of the protocol, such as determining the vision, difficulty was experienced for more than half. All respondents would recommend EMDR treatment to others. The positive results suggest that EMDR is a useful method for children and adolescents with traumatic memories, and that it is worthwhile to invest in continued research on EMDR with children and adolescents.

Keywords: Adolescents Children: Psychotherapy Trauma Treatment

Accuracy Verified: Yes

91. Wesselmann, D., Schweitzer, C., Bruckner, D., & Armstrong, S. (2012, October). EMDR-family therapy integrative team approach for healing attachment trauma in children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Arlington, VA.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Children who have experienced early maltreatment and who have been relinquished or removed from birth families frequently exhibit severe and challenging behaviors. Therapists are caught in a Catch-22, as children require an emotionally supportive environment from caregivers to open up emotionally and address the traumas underlying their behaviors, and yet the child behaviors create feelings in the the parents that prevent them from being able to provide emotional support. The EMDR Integrative Team model allows for collaboration between a family therapist and an EMDR therapist in order to change parent-child patterns and create a “secure holding environment” for trauma therapy.

Keywords: Attachment Trauma Children Family Therapy Intergrative Approach

Accuracy Verified: Yes

92. Vojtova, H. (2005, June). EMDR-therapy with a patient traumatized during her three marriages – A case study. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
The case study presents EMDR-psychotherapy on a female patient, physically and emotionolly abused by her partners during the course of three marriages. EMDR-therapy was the second part of the therapeutic process; the first part successfully treated PTSD (the patient was violently raped by a stranger) using imaginative stabilisation techniques a half a year ago. Complex PTSD symptoms in the patient (constant tension, sleep disorder, anxiety, anhedonia] surfaced during a new relationship. Therapy took 6 sessions in 8 weeks, in 3 of which the EMDR-technique was used. At the end of therapy all symptoms decreased and feelings of inferiority were transformed into increased self-worth, self-confidence, inner satisfaction and new autonomy.
The participants will obtain encouraging information about successful shortterm EMDR therapy of chronic PTS

Keywords: Poster Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

93. Doner, K. (1994, September). EMDR: Miracle cure or sleight of hand? . . . Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. American Health, 13(7), 78-79.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Thousands of victims of phobias, rape, childhood abuse, natural disasters, and combat-related post-traumatic stress disorder have benefited from a controversial new treatment called Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). Developed in the late 1980s by psychologist Francine Shapiro, EMDR involves having patients move their eyes back and forth, following a practitioner's fingers, while the practitioner evokes an image or feeling about a specific trauma. Shapiro speculates that the method may unlock traumatic feelings and pictures from the nervous system because the eye movements in EMDR are similar to movements that occur during REM sleep, which is when the brain processes disturbing memories. Researchers are currently trying to measure the effectiveness of EMDR, which is used by an estimated 7,000 therapists across the U.S. Some critics dismiss EMDR as pop psychology promoted by hucksters.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

94. Shapiro, F. (2008, May). EMDR: 21st-century therapy and the possibilities for healing. Presentation at the Academy for Guided Imagery Conference.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) has been so well researched that it is now recommended as a front line treatment for trauma in the Practice Guidelines of American Psychiatric Association, and those of the Department of Defense and of Veterans Affairs. It is an integrative psychotherapy that offers a new and distinct approach to personality development and the treatment of pathology. The clinical applications of EMDR with an information processing focus can be used as a general model of psychotherapy addressing a full range of issues of everyday clinical practice, including family therapy impasses. Increasingly, research evidence is showing that there’s a kind of psychological change that can happen at the level of adaptive information processing, opening up the possibility of powerful therapeutic effects that can exceed expectations both in the speed and depth of their impact. In this presentation, you’ll get an experience of the implicit and associational memory networks that govern our feelings, thoughts, and reactions outside the realm of rational thought. You’ll learn how EMDR and the Adaptive Information Processing model apply not only to trauma, but also to personality disorders, depression, chronic pain, sexual compulsivity, and other dysfunctional behaviors and thoughts. EMDR group protocols will be illustrated that have been used worldwide after both natural and man-made disasters. It is believed that the treatment of trauma through networks of clinicians can aid in breaking the cycle of violence worldwide.

Keywords: Webcast

Accuracy Verified: Yes

95. Prencipe, M. (2010). EMDR: Stato dell’arte e linee future di ricerca [EMDR: Current status and future lines of research]. Università degli Studi di Torino.

Language: Italian

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
“ Quando si vive un’esperienza davvero sgradevole, due sono le cose che si possono fare, due sono le strade che si possono percorrere. Una è quella di guardare in faccia il ricordo di quell’esperienza, continuare a pensarci, a parlarne e a provare sensazioni al riguardo: può essere difficile, ma è come se ogni volta si desse a quel ricordo un piccolo morso, lo si masticasse per bene e lo si digerisse. Esso allora entra a far parte del nostro nutrimento e ci aiuta a crescere. E la parte che fa male si riduce sempre di più. Quando si dice che attraverso i momenti difficili si diventa più forti, e a questo che ci si riferisce. Purtroppo a volte la gente percorre l’altra strada. Il ricordo è così doloroso, fa così male che lo si vuole solo scacciare, si vuole mettere un muro tra noi e lui, ci si vuole soltanto sentire bene e riuscire a tirare avanti la giornata. Questo funziona, almeno per un po’; ci dà sollievo. Ma il problema è che il ricordo non va via, è sempre lì, fresco come il giorno in cui il fatto è accaduto, sempre pronto a ripresentarsi per essere masticato completamente e digerito in modo da diventare parte del passato. E poi, ogni volta, c’è qualcosa che ci fa ripensare a quel ricordo, come se questo dicesse: ‘Ehi, ci sono anch’io, mi fai entrare adesso?’. Ecco un esempio, quasi tutti noi, se camminando veniamo urtati incidentalmente da qualcuno, be’, forse ci secchiamo un po’ per qualche secondo, ma non di più, basta un: ‘Mi scusi’, e tutto finisce. Ma se la persona che viene urtata ha un mucchio di rabbia compressa dietro a quel muro, avrà la nostra stessa minima normale reazione, con in più tutto quel materiale che sta dietro al muro e che dice: ‘Anch’io’, per cui la persona sarà talmente fuori dai gangheri da essere pronta a litigare. E’ questo il problema: il materiale che sta dietro al muro; ci può saltare addosso in ogni momento e provocare in noi reazioni eccessive, rendere difficili le cose facili. Così a volte la gente, quando si ammala per via di questi problemi, va da un terapeuta per farsi aiutare. E con il suo aiuto riesce a riafferrare ciò che ha cacciato dietro al muro: prende un pezzetto di quel ricordo, lo mastica per bene, lo digerisce e diventa molto più forte. Con l’EMDR accade qualcosa di molto simile a quanto succede con le altre terapie: si riesce a riprendere ciò che sta dietro al muro, se ne prende un pezzo, lo si mastica per bene, tutto qui. Solo che con l’EMDR si rivivono i vari pezzi del brutto ricordo molto più in fretta, magari si ripercorre un intero ricordo in sole due sedute, talvolta in più, talvolta in meno”(Greenwald, 2000, p.35).

"When you live a truly unpleasant, there are two things that you can do, there are two ways you could go. One is to face the memory of that experience, continue to think about it, talk about it and try to sensations about it: it can be difficult, but it's as if every time you gave at the memory a small bites, chew it well and it is digested. It then becomes part of our nourishment and helps us grow. And the part that hurts is reduced more more. When it is said that through the tough times you become stronger, and that this it refers. Unfortunately sometimes people runs the other way. The memory is so painful, it hurts so much that you just want to drive, you want to put a wall between us and him, you only want to feel good and be able to get by the day. This works, at least for a while ', gives us relief. But the problem is that the memory does not go away, is always there, as fresh as the day on which the event took place, always ready to recur to be chewed and digested completely in order to become part of the past. And then, every time, there is something that makes us realize that memory, as if this should say, 'Hey, I'm here too, let me in now?'. Here's an example, almost all of us, if we come walking accidentally bumped by someone, well, 'maybe there secchiamo a little 'for a few seconds, but no more, just a:' Excuse me ', and all ends. But if the person who is hit has a bunch of repressed rage behind that wall will have our very minimal normal reaction, plus all that material behind the wall and says: 'I too', for which the person will be so off the hinges to be ready to fight. And 'This is the problem: the material behind the wall, there could pounce at any time and cause reactions in us excessive, make difficult things easy. So sometimes, when people get sick for Because of these problems, go to a therapist for help. And with his help can recapture what has driven behind the wall: it takes a little bit of that memory, the chew well, digests it, and it becomes much stronger. With EMDR something happens very similar to what happens with other therapies: you can not take back what is behind the wall, it takes a piece, chew it well, that's all. Only with EMDR is reliving the various pieces of the bad memory much faster, maybe you retraces an entire memory in just two sessions, sometimes more, sometimes in less "(Greenwald, 2000, p.35).

Keywords: Research

Accuracy Verified: No

96. Grant, M. (2000, May). EMDR: A new treatment for trauma and chronic pain. Complementary Therapies in Nursing and Midwifery, 6(2), 91-94. doi:10.1054/ctnm.2000.0459.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing) is a new psychological treatment for trauma that is capable of facilitating rapid and permanent reduction in distressing thoughts and feelings (Carlson et al. 1998,Wilson et al. 1995). In addition to reduction of psychological distress, the method leads to more adaptive attitudes and functioning. The utility of the method also appears to extend beyond trauma with Goldstein & Feske 1994, Grant 1986). As a treatment for pain EMDR offers a method of positive results reported in the treatment of addictions, phobias, and pain (Henry 1996, facilitating permanent changes in how pain is experienced somatically and emotionally. Knowledge and understanding of the principles underlying EMDR can also provide a guide for more effective interventions by pain specialists. [PubMed]

Keywords: Chronic Pain Pain Control Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

97. D‘Hooghe, D. (2010, June). EMDR‘s application in the treatment of children with selective mutism. In Experimental use of EMDR. Symposium presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
This case concerns a 4,5 year old girl with Selective Mutism. In this particular case. I considered Selective Mutism a symptom of an attachment trauma. Since the trauma wasn't accessible seeing her age and the complexity of the trauma, I used the symptom as a target. I applied EMDR within a phase model: the preparation phase, confrontation phase and integration phase. During these three phases I continuously worked with bilateral stimulation It is my hypothesis that in this case the bilateral stimulation: 1. stimulated and strengthened positive links in the adaptive network. 2 synchronized the activity of both cerebral hemispheres, resulting in a connection between the primary emotions of traumatic experiences and rational insights and language. 3. unblocked the traumatic information and reactivated the natural healing process of the brain. I used several forms of bilateral stimulation as visual stimulation, tactile stimulation and the butterfly hug. Because of her lack of words, she wasn't able to tell me anything. So through storytelling I offered her different themes to which she could respond by making drawings, figures in clay, etc. During the preparation phase, I focused on safety, ego strengthening and affect management to reduce the fear to speak. 1. Working with safety : the eye movements were first accomplished using a safe Image which brought up her own sense of security. Then, after imagining this safe place, the child was willing to play tapping games to strengthen feelings of safety. 2. Ego strengthening : to feel as strong as possible by installing resources and positive cognitions, and guiding the child towards acceptance and development of its unique being. Bilateral stimulation was used to strengthen the positive experiences. 3. Affect management: in the process of strengthening affect management, the child was given access to her anxiety by storytelling linked to visualization, the use of images and bodywork. Again, bilateral stimulation was used to strengthen the positive experiences/skills. After a few sessions. I introduced the use of language and stimulated her to make sounds, followed by pronouncing places of words and finally the pronunciation of complete words and sentences. Through this whole process, 1 combined the specific exercises to learn how to speak with bilateral stimulations. During the twelfth session, the child started talking spontaneously Given the fact that there wasn't any direct confrontation work during the sessions, we are left to wonder whether there has or hasn't occurred any trauma processing. The symptom came to a halt, together with the disappearance of other symptoms that were Inked to the trauma. The question is whether it is necessary to confront young children with their trauma in order to heal. Nevertheless, it seems like the combination of bilateral stimulation with storytelling, art therapy, play therapy and visualization speeded up the elimination of the child's trauma symptoms considerably.

Keywords: Experimental Use Selective Mutism

Accuracy Verified: Yes

98. Sandberg, A. (2010, March 26). Erasing memories: Next treatment for PTSD and other trauma-related disorders?. Psychiatric Times. Retrieved from http://www.bbc.co.uk/worldservice/news/2010/03/100325_erasing_memories_hs.shtml 4/10/2010.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
Neuroscientists are exploring ways to erase bad memories in patients who have experienced traumatic events. But, is it ethical to erase a memory or flashback and the feelings associated with that moment to alleviate suffering, or should clinicians focus on therapies such as CBT and EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) to help patients cope with a trauma? Online article includes a link to a BBC Podcast.

Keywords: CBT Cognitive Behavioral Therapy Erasing Memories Flashbacks

Accuracy Verified: Yes

99. Gabarra, D. O. (2012, Novembro). Estados de ego e o EMDR em quadros dissociativos [Ego states and EMDR in dissociative frames]. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese

Format: Conference

Abstract:
O objetivo da oficina é abordar como os processos de dissociação consciente de papéis ou estados de ego podem ser utilizados para potencializar a reintegração psíquica dos pacientes dissociativos. Pacientes dissociativos sempre foram um dos grandes temores dos terapeutas em EMDR para o uso da fase 3 em diante. Geralmente esses quadros requerem um grande tempo de preparação além de um manejo mais avançado e interventivo durante o reprocessamento. Entretanto, entre pacientes com alto grau dissociativo é comum encontrarmos pessoas com grande fragilidade psíquica, acesso a um pobre histórico de recursos, uma grande dificuldade em se expressar, perceber e nomear seus sentimentos além de grande dificuldade em relatar seus traumas. Então, como avançar no protocolo de EMDR com pessoas tão fragilizadas e que quase não nos dão dicas do conteúdo de seus traumas? Alguns critérios hipotéticos auxiliam a instrumentalizar tanto o profissional quanto o paciente a enfrentarem o reprocessamento. Primeiramente, (a) se diante de uma história de traumas intensos a pessoa sobreviveu e chegou até você, é porque ela tem recursos importantes, mesmo que tenha dificuldade de acessá-los. Um desses recursos é o próprio quadro dissociativo que a protege da intensidade dos traumas e possibilita a vida “apesar de...”. (b) Se essas partes estão tão distantes uma da outra, é porque elas tiveram um motivo para isso, mas talvez esse motivo já esteja no passado, e hoje podemos caminhar para uma conversa. (c) Sendo todos esses papéis ou egos são partes do eu, certamente eles querem algo de positivo para esse eu, mesmo que aparentemente seja difícil perceber isso. Essas hipóteses ou crenças positivas a respeito do paciente devem ser checadas com dados de realidade para que possam ser fortalecidas, mas, mais do que isso, é fundamental que elas "transpirem por todos os poros do corpo do terapeuta". Identificados os estados de ego presentes no evento traumático parece ser mais fácil seguir com a etapa do reprocessamento de deforma menos interventiva, principalmente quando não se tem o conteúdo do evento em questão. Obviamente que todo esse processo deve levar todo o tempo necessário e seguido de todos os cuidados que a aplicação do EMDR demanda.

The goal of the workshop is to discuss how the processes of conscious dissociation of roles or ego states can be used to enhance the reintegration of the psychic dissociative patients. Dissociative patients have always been one of the great fears of EMDR therapists for use in phase 3 onwards. Generally these paintings require a great preparation time plus a more advanced and interventional management during reprocessing. However, among patients with high dissociative is common to find people with great fragility psychic, poor access to a historical resource, a great difficulty in expressing themselves, perceive and name their feelings besides great difficulty in reporting their trauma. So, how to advance the EMDR protocol with people so fragile and hardly give us hints of the contents of their trauma? Some hypothetical criteria help to equip both the professional and the patient to face the reprocessing. First, (a) in front of a history of severe trauma the person survived and came to you, it is because it has important features, even if you have difficulty accessing them. One of these features is the very dissociative disorder that protects the intensity of the trauma and allows life "although ...". (B) If these parties are so far apart, it's because they had a reason for that, but maybe that reason is already in the past, and today we can walk into a conversation. (C) Since all these roles and egos are part of me, surely they want something positive to me, although apparently it is difficult to realize this. These positive beliefs or assumptions about the patient be checked against data from reality so that they can be strengthened, but more than that, it is crucial that they "transpire from every pore of the body of the therapist." Identified ego states present at the traumatic event seems to be easier to follow with step of reprocessing deforms less interventionist, especially when you do not have the content of the event in question. Obviously, this entire process should take all the time necessary and followed by all care that the application of EMDR demand.

Keywords: Advanced Management Dissociation Ego States

Accuracy Verified: Yes

100. Tanner, L. (2007, August). Eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR). The Birth Trauma Association Newsletter, 2-3.

Language: English

Format: Newsletter

Abstract:
EMDR is a form of therapy developed by Dr Francine Shapiro in the 1980’s. She had noticed that whilst remembering an unpleasant event in her own life, she could take control over the impact it had on her emotionally by a series of rapid eye movements.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

101. Brown, S. H., Stowasser, J. E., & Shapiro, F. (2011). Eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR): Mental health-substance use. In D. B. Cooper (Ed.), Intervention in Mental Health-Substance Use (pp. 165-193) United Kingdom: Radcliffe Publishing Ltd .

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
Substance use disorders remain a persistent social and medical problem. According to a recent report,1 addiction is the number one health problem in the United States. The report notes that when one considers the direct costs of drug-induced health problems, deaths due to accidents, Human immunodeficiency virus (HIV), or drug-related acts of violent crime, there are ‘more deaths, illnesses and disabilities from substance abuse than from any other preventable health condition’.1 Most experts today agree that substance use disorders are a complex interaction between genetics, environment, and experience. ‘Substance dependence is not a failure of will or of strength of character, but a medical disorder that could affect any human being. Dependence is a chronic and relapsing disorder, often co-occurring with other physical and mental conditions’.2 The question remains - Why has it been that over the course of human history, where people and cultures have had access to alcohol and potent mind-altering substances, that only some become addicted while the rest are able to regulate their use? The drugs that people experiencing substance use disorders select are not chosen randomly, but are a result of an interaction between the psychopharmacologic action of the drug and the dominant painful feelings with which they struggle. Edward Khantzian, observed that opiates are often preferred because of their powerful numbing action on the affects of rage and aggression. Cocaine has its appeal because of its ability to relieve distress associated with depression. Although ill-fated, ‘addicts discover that the short-term effects of their drugs of choice help them cope with distressful subjective states and an external reality otherwise experienced as unmanageable or overwhelming’. Thus emerges a compelling hypothesis, which proposes that people use psychoactive substances in an attempt to control painful symptoms resulting from psychological trauma. This is referred to as ‘self-medication’. Some studies in the United States show that more than 50% of people with mental disorders also suffer from substance dependence compared to 6% of the general population.2 It is from our interest in providing integrated treatment for the complex interaction of genes, environment, trauma, and psychological pain as a driving force behind mental health-substance use disorders, that this chapter is written.

Keywords: Substance Abuse

Accuracy Verified: Yes

102. Barron, J., Curtis, M., & Grainger, R. (1998, October). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. Journal of the American Psychiatric Nurses Association, 4(5), 140-144. doi:10.1016/S1078-3903(98)90045-3.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is a therapeutic method that was developed in the late 1980s by Shapiro. EMDR is based on specific and repetitive rapid eye movements similar to those experienced naturally in rapid eye movement sleep. When the client holds in cognition the visual images, negative statements, and distressing feelings associated with trauma memory and engages in EMDR at the same time, a desensitization spontaneously occurs, with intensive information reprocessing leading to resolution.

Keywords: Traumatic memory Females

Accuracy Verified: Yes

103. Substance Abuse and Mental Health Services Administration (SAMHSA). (2010, October). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. National Registry of Evidence-Based Programs and Practices, U.S. Department of Health and Human Services (HHS). Retrieved from http://nrepp.samhsa.gov/ViewIntervention.aspx?id=199 on 3/25/2011.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a one-on-one form of psychotherapy that is designed to reduce trauma-related stress, anxiety, and depression symptoms associated with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and to improve overall mental health functioning. Treatment is provided by an EMDR therapist, who first reviews the client's history and assesses the client's readiness for EMDR. During the preparation phase, the therapist works with the client to identify a positive memory associated with feelings of safety or calm that can be used if psychological distress associated with the traumatic memory is triggered. The target traumatic memory for the treatment session is accessed with attention to image, negative belief, and body sensations. Repetitive 30-second dual-attention exercises are conducted in which the client attends to a motor task while focusing on the target traumatic memory and then on any related negative thoughts, associations, and body sensations. The most common motor task used in EMDR is side-to-side eye movements that follow the therapist's finger; however, alternating hand tapping or auditory tones delivered through headphones can be used. The exercises are repeated until the client reports no emotional distress. The EMDR therapist then asks the client to think of a preferred positive belief regarding the incident and to focus on this positive belief while continuing with the exercises. The exercises end when the client reports with confidence comfortable feelings and a positive sense of self when recalling the target trauma. The therapist and client review the client's progress and discuss scenarios or contexts that might trigger psychological distress. These triggers and positive images for appropriate future action are also targeted and processed. In addition, the therapist asks the client to keep a journal, noting any material related to the traumatic memory, and to focus on the previously identified positive safe or calm memory whenever psychological distress associated with the traumatic memory is triggered. The underlying mechanism for how this process works to reduce trauma-related stress, anxiety, and depression is unknown. Researchers have theorized that the positive effect is due to adaptive information processing, the theoretical model behind EMDR. Through adaptive information processing, the dual-attention exercises disrupt the client's stored memory of the trauma to allow for an elimination of negative beliefs, emotions, and somatic symptoms associated with the memory as it connects with more adaptive information stored in the memory networks. Once recall of the trauma no longer elicits negative beliefs, emotions, or somatic symptoms and the memory simultaneously shifts to a more adaptive set of beliefs, emotions, and somatic responses, it is stored again, overwriting the original memory of the trauma. EMDR is typically delivered in 60- to 90-minute sessions, although shorter sessions have been used successfully. The number of sessions varies with the complexity of the trauma being treated. For an isolated, single traumatic event, one to three sessions may be sufficient for treatment. However, when the trauma involves repeated traumatic events, such as combat trauma and physical, sexual, or emotional abuse, many more sessions may be needed for comprehensive treatment.

Keywords: Intervention Summary

Accuracy Verified: Yes

104. Finley, P. A. (2002, April). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in the treatment of sex offenders. Walden University, Minneapolis, MN. AAT 3068413.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Most sex offenders in treatment in the United States understand and adapt well to the predominantly cognitive/behavioral/relapse prevention (RP) aspects of their treatment. "No more victims" is the fundamental goal of sex offender treatment, and due to this focus on relapse prevention, most sex offenders do not adequately address their own emotional wounding from early trauma and victimization. This author believes these unresolved affective issues lead to the cognitive distortions and justifications that allow sex offenders to give themselves permission to offend in the first place. Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a therapeutic intervention that assists in rapidly resolving troubling thoughts, feelings, and physical sensations. Incorporating EMDR into the current cognitive/behavioral/relapse prevention (RP) treatment model for sex offender treatment opens the possibility of reducing the reoffense rate in society. In this study, affective issues of adult male sex offenders (n = 27) were addressed, employing EMDR; this comprised the experimental treatment group. The experimental group received a pretest, three EMDR sessions, and a posttest over an average time of 3.8 months. The Multiphasic Sex Inventory (MSI) was the measure used for this research. The three scales on that test designed to measure for thinking errors were: the Cognitive Distortion and Immaturity (CDI Scale; the Justification (Ju) Scale; and the Treatment Attitudes (TA) Scale. Archived pretest/posttest scores of randomly selected and anonymous adult male sex offenders comprised the control group (n = 27). This group was tested on the MSI and MSI 2 before entering Module 4 and after finishing Module 5, representing 22.5 months of treatment pretest/posttest. All control and experimental group subjects took part in a mandated cognitive/behavioral/relapse prevention (RP) program. The independent two-sample t test was used to compare two means utilizing the rate of change between the experimental and control group. The results of the study indicate a statistically significant reduction in justifications for offender behavior in the experimental group on the Ju scale (p-value = 0.008). On the CDI and TA scale, the null hypotheses were supported. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved) Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 63(10-B), Apr 2003, pp. 4899.

Keywords: Empirical Study Male Sex Offenders Relapse Prevention Sex Offenders Sex Offenses Sex Offender Treatment Therapeutic Intervention

Accuracy Verified: Yes

105. van Es, A. K. & Schoen, J. M. (2008, Juni). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): Effect van instructies op de verwerking van nare herinneringen [Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): Effect of instructions on the processing of unpleasant memories]. Utrecht, Nederlands: Universiteit Utrecht.

Language: Dutch

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Op basis van eerder onderzoek door Lee en Drummond (2007), heeft dit onderzoek onderzocht de invloed van de aard van de therapeut instructies (herbeleven en afstand) op de verwerking van pijnlijke herinneringen. Bovendien, dit onderzoek onderzocht of het type van het trauma ook de manier waarop het geheugen wordt verwerkt invloeden. Het onderzoek is uitgevoerd door en onder studenten. Een gedetailleerd protocol - gebaseerd op de originele Eye Movement Desensibilisatie and Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 1989)-protocol werd gebruikt. De deelnemers (13 mannen en 23 vrouwen, gemiddelde leeftijd 22,4 jaar) werden gevraagd om een pijnlijke herinnering roepen, waarna de inhoud van het geheugen was gedesensibiliseerd herbeleven door een van beide of afstand instructies. De resultaten tonen geen verschil in effectiviteit tussen afstand en herbeleven voorwaarden. Verder werden geen verschillen gevonden tussen de condities onmacht en schuld / schaamte. Mede op basis van de gebruikte maatregelen kan worden geconcludeerd dat de manipulatie van de voorwaarden is mislukt. Voor toekomstig onderzoek wordt aanbevolen dat het protocol worden uitgebreid en de voorwaarden van het type van het trauma worden aangepast. Verder is het aangeraden om een controle conditie toe te voegen aan het onderzoek, om te bepalen of de bilaterale stimuli doeltreffend zijn en of ze invloed op de effectiviteit van de therapeut instructies.

Based on previous research by Lee and Drummond (2007), this research has examined the influence of the type of therapist instructions (reliving and distancing) on the processing of distressing memories. Furthermore, this research examined whether the type of the trauma also influences the way the memory is being processed. The research has been conducted by and among university students. A detailed protocol – based on the original Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 1989) protocol –was used. Participants (13 males and 23 females, mean age 22.4 year) were asked to recall a distressing memory, after which the content of the memory was desensitized by either reliving or distancing instructions. Results show no difference in effectiveness between reliving and distancing conditions. Furthermore, no differences were found between the conditions powerlessness and guilt/shame. Partly based on the used measures it can be concluded that the manipulation of the conditions failed. For future research it is recommended that the protocol be expanded and the conditions of the type of trauma be adjusted. Furthermore it is recommended to add a control condition to the research, in order to determine whether bilateral stimuli are effective and whether they influence the effectiveness of therapist instructions.

Keywords: Distancing Reliving Vividness

Accuracy Verified: Yes

106. Feener, R. S. (2004). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: A new method in the treatment of performance anxiety for singers. Florida State University, Tallahassee, FL. AAT 3156073.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
The purpose of this thesis is to provide information and exposure for EMDR therapy as it relates to performance anxiety in singers and other musicians. Since EMDR therapy is a relatively new approach to relieving issues of anxiety, this thesis provides a description of its discovery, background, development, and proper procedures and protocols. In 1987 Francine Shapiro discovered and began to develop a new method in the treatment of trauma using guided eye movements. These guided eye movements were theorized to create bilateral brain stimulation, which through the simultaneous component of recalling ones trauma both physically and emotionally, an individual’s trauma can be processed toward a state of mental health. This is similar to what is theorized to happen during REM sleep. Francine Shapiro states that every human being possesses an innate information processing system that guides each individual toward a balanced state of mental health, similar to the way our bodies heal physically. Once an individual experiences a trauma, the events become locked into the nervous system into its own separate neuro-network, unable to be accessed by the individual for positive processing. Our ability to process the traumatic experience is hindered and the trauma relives itself through nightmares, flashbacks, disturbing or intrusive thoughts, anxiety, or any number of life hindering events. The theory of EMDR is that through guided eye movements, or other sources of bilateral brain stimulation such as hand taps, alternating lights or sounds, or hand buzzers, the traumatic information held in its separate neuro-network is able to bridge itself to more positive information stored in the individual’s memory. EMDR not only helps to desensitize our traumatic memories but also helps to reprocess our thoughts and feelings regarding the trauma with positive statements and beliefs such as “I am in control” and “I deserve this”. One of the most impressive aspects of the therapy is the rate in which patients improve. The success rate of EMDR is between 84 and 90 percent effective in one to three sessions or less, depending on the severity of the trauma. EMDR began treating patients suffering primarily from PTSD (Post-Traumatic Stress Syndrome) but has expanded over the years to include a wide range of pathologies, traumas, and anxiety disorders. Francine Shapiro is continuously striving to enhance the protocols and procedures of EMDR in order to better understand and improve its effectiveness. I discovered EMDR only a ew years ago and realized that it was being used by therapists across the country in the treatment of performance anxiety, but very little had been written on this topic. Therefore, my goal is to expose both singers and instrumentalists to this new method as a new option in the treatment of performance anxiety.

Keywords: Bilateral Brain Stimulation Brain Stimulation Cognitive Processes Emotional Trauma Eye Movements Information Processing System Mental Health Musicians Performance Anxiety Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Singers Stress Syndromes Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

107. Foster, S., Lendl, J., & Wilson, D. (1992, July). Eye movement desensitization useful against anxiety, trauma. The California Psychologist, 20.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
The Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) procedure, developed by Francine Shapiro, Ph.D., was introduced as a new rapid treatment for anxiety and related traumata. Dr. Shapiro serendipitously discovered that lateral eye movements (saccades) produced a decrease in distress associated with dysfunctional thoughts. The basic protocol for integrating EMDR into clinical work involves the client performing sets of saccades (usually when tracking the therapist's finger) while visualizing a disturbing image, thinking a disconcerning thought or focusing on an unpleasant affect. The result is - often a rapid working through of even strong negative feelings, a disappearance of the upsetting images and a facilitation of cognitive restructuring of dysfunctional thoughts.

Keywords: Anxiety Trauma

Accuracy Verified: Yes

108. Grainger, R. D. (1992, May). Eye movements: A new psychotherapeutic tool. American Journal of Nursing, 92(5), 18.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
The "Dealing with Peelings" series has focused on innovative methods and strategies for nurses and others to use to better manage their feelings. This month's installment continues in that direction, but with a variation. This divergence from the usual format is because of the significance of a recent discovery which may potentially alleviate much of the human pain we encounter every day as nurses.

Keywords: Practice Theory

Accuracy Verified: Yes

109. Taylor, S. (2002, January). An eye on EMDR, does controversial trauma therapy really work?: Con No miracle cure. Parkhurst Exchange, 20(1), 25.

Language: English

Format: Magazine

Abstract:
EMDR is a controversial but widely used method for treating PTSD and other psychiatric conditions. Controversy surrounding EMDR stems from two main sources. FIrst, it lacks convincing scientific rationale. The main intervention in EMDR requires the patient to recall trauma-related memories while also attending to some form of external oscillatory stimulation. This stimulation is typically induced by the therapist moving a finger from side to side, across the patient's field of vision, inducing eye movements. After each set of eye movements, the patient is asked to natice what memories, images, thoughts, or feelings arise, and then more sets of eye movements are induced until distress is reduced.

Keywords: Controversy Efficacy Flaw General Overview Outcome Studies

Accuracy Verified: Yes

110. Miller, R. (2011). The feeling-state theory of behavioral and substance addictions and the feeling-state addiction protocol. Author.

Language: English

Format: Other

Abstract: The Feeling-State Theory of Behavioral and Substance Addictions postulates that addiction (both behavioral and substance) are created when positive feelings become rigidly linked with specific objects or behavior. This linkage between feeling and behavior is called a feeling-state. When the feeling-state is triggered, the entire psycho-physiological pattern is activated. The activation of the pattern then triggers the out-of-control behavior.

Keywords: Addictions Feeling-State Theory of Behavioral and Substance Addictions

Accuracy Verified: Yes

111. Miller, R. (2005). The feeling-state theory of compulsions and cravings and decreasing compulsions and cravings using an eye movement protocol. Pacifica Graduate Institute, Carpinteria, CA. AAT 3166384.

Language: English

Format: Dissertation/Thesis

Abstract:
Compulsions and cravings such as gambling and sex compulsions have been the subject of behavioral and psychodynamic treatment. This study formulates a new theory of compulsions and cravings, called the Feeling-State Theory of Compulsions, and utilizes a technique called the Eye Movement Compulsion Protocol (EMCP) for decreasing both the feelings and behavior. The Feeling-State Theory postulates that positive feelings and behavior are fixated in the body during an intense experience, creating the feeling-state. The result is that, when the person desires that feeling again, the feeling-state including the behavior is recapitulated. Just as the use of eye movements in Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) has been shown to reduce Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD), the EMCP technique utilizes eye movements to decrease the feeling-state associated with compulsions. The present study utilizes a multiple baseline single case research design with 4 subjects. Skin conductance levels (SCL) and a self-report scale (SUES) are the dependent variables. Two of the subjects provide support for both the theory and the EMCP technique. Both the change in SCL and the SUES values for 1 compulsion are clearly decreased post-intervention while the other compulsions values remain relatively stable. One of the other 2 subjects provided less clear support for the theory and technique but reveals some unexpected interactions between compulsions. The other subject's baseline values did not remain stable enough for a clear result but did not contradict the results of the other subjects. The conclusion is reached that the overall results of the study support the Feeling-State Theory of Compulsions and the usefulness of the EMCP technique to decrease compulsions and cravings. Although the findings in this study can not be conclusive because of the small number of subjects, the results do open up new approaches for research. Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 66(2-B), 2005, pp. 1178.

Keywords: Compulsions Craving Empirical Study Eye Movements Pathological Gambling

Accuracy Verified: Yes

112. Miller, R. (2010, September). The feeling-state theory of impulse-control disorders and the impulse-control disorder protocol. Traumatology, 16(3), 2-10. doi:10.1177/1534765610365912.

Language: English

Format: Journal

Abstract:
Impulse-control disorders such as pathological gambling, sexual addiction, and compulsive shopping cause enormous suffering in people’s lives. The feeling-state theory of impulse-control disorders postulates that these disorders are created when intense positive feelings become linked with specific behaviors. The effect of this linkage is that, to generate the same feeling, the person compulsively reenacts the behavior related to that original positive-feeling event, even if detrimental to his or her own wellbeing. This reenactment creates the impulse-control disorder. The therapy described in this article is the Impulse-Control Disorder Protocol (ICDP), which uses a modified form of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) to address these fixations. A case study of an individual with pathological gambling illustrates the application of ICDP.

Keywords: Compulsion Gambling Impulse-Control Disorders Sexual Addiction

Accuracy Verified: Yes

113. Fay, D., Corrigan, F. Fisher, J., Galloway, J., & Mcafee, F. (2010, April). An fMRI study of the integration of “Becoming safely embodied” and EMDR techniques for the de-activation of fear motor neurocircuitry. Symposium presented at the 2nd Bi-Annual International European Society for Trauma and Dissociation, Belfast, Northern Ireland.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
An fMRI Study of the Integration of “Becoming Safely Embodied” and EMDR Techniques for the De-Activation of Fear Motor Neurocircuitry Frank Corrigan, Consulting Psychiatist, Argyll & Bute Hospital, Lochgilphead, Argyll This panel discussion explores brain imaging results using BSE skills activating left anterior insula intensified with alternating bilateral stimulation (ABS) from Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (Shapiro 1992). It suggests positive feelings associated with brain activations deactivate areas involved in motor responses to threat.

Keywords: Fear Motor Neurocircuitry fMRI Study

Accuracy Verified: Yes

114. Andresen, K. (2003, September). Focus on the body during EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
Clinicians can enhance EMDR results by focusing more on body sensations. This enhances results by helping clients to engage more with the target and with their feelings about the target. Through focusing on the body, clinicians will learn how to help clients access more information about the target, direct clients so they can feel sensations more strongly or clearly, reduce stress that clients may feel about sensation states (sensate triggers), and enable clients to better release chronic muscle pain. Participants will be able to assess clients for when to use body focus and when to avoid it.

Keywords: Body Sensations

Accuracy Verified: Yes

115. Hornsveld, H., & Berendsen, S. (2009). Geschiedenis en achtergronden [History and background]. In H. K. Hornsveld & S. Berendsen, Casusboek EMDR, 25 voorbeelden uit de praktijk , (1st Ed.), (pp. 17-25). Houten: Bohn Stafleu Van Loghum, 358 pages. doi:10.1007/978-90-313-7358-1_1.

Language: Dutch

Format: Book Section

Abstract:
‘Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing’ (EMDR) is een therapievorm die ontwikkeld is voor mensen die last hebben van de gevolgen van een ingrijpende gebeurtenis. Kenmerkend voor de effecten van een ingrijpende gebeurtenis is dat de persoon de herinnering niet kan loslaten; telkens komen beelden terug (soms als flashbacks of nachtmerries) en elke keer blijft de herinnering nare emoties oproepen, zoals angst, verdriet of walging. Tijdens de behandeling zal de EMDR-therapeut vragen weer aan de nare gebeurtenis terug te denken, inclusief de beelden, de gedachten en de gevoelens bij de herinnering. Als de herinnering zo goed mogelijk is opgehaald, starten de ‘eye movements’: de cliänt wordt gevraagd om met de ogen de hand van de therapeut te volgen die zich horizontaal heen en weer beweegt. Aan deze oogbewegingen dankt EMDR zijn naam, hoewel deze oogbewegingen tegenwoordig vaak vervangen worden door geluiden, die door een koptelefoon afwisselend links en rechts worden aangeboden. Bij kinderen worden vaak ‘handtaps’ gebruikt. Na elke set oogbewegingen (of andere stimuli) wordt er gevraagd wat er naar boven komt.

'Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a form of therapy developed for people who suffer from the effects of a dramatic event. Characterize the effects of a drastic event that the person can not release the memory, always come back images (sometimes as flashbacks or nightmares) and each time the memory remains nasty emotions like fear, sadness or disgust. During treatment, the EMDR therapist questions back to the bad event to remember, including images, thoughts and feelings at the memory. If the memory is retrieved as well as possible, start the 'eye movements': THE CUSTOMER will be asked to hand the eyes of the therapist to follow horizontally back and forth. These EMDR eye movement owes its name, although eye movements now often replaced by sounds, by an alternating left and right headphones are offered. When children are often "hand tapping 'is used. After each set of eye movements (or other stimuli) are asked what comes up.

Keywords: History

Accuracy Verified: Yes

116. Waldon, A. P. (2004). Goodbye yucky thoughts and feelings: An EMDR workbook for children. LuLu.com and EMDRResources.com.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
Using this workbook, the child EMDR psychotherapist guides the child client through the EMDR protocol. Visually appealing illustrations based on children's drawings are used to encourage the child to draw imaginal and existing resources for strength, mastery, and comfort. Using these drawings, the therapist prepares the child for processing a trauma. Then, after the child draws a safe place, the therapist uses the workbook to help the child identify the thoughts, emotions, and body sensations related to the trauma. The child is then ready for Phase 4, desensitization and reprocessing of the trauma. The workbook continues by helping the therapist guide the child client through the remaining phases of the protocol, finishing with a Certificate of Accomplishment for the child to keep. Instructions for the therapist and worksheets for the therapist's notes are included. [EMDRResources abstract]

Keywords: Children Workbook

Accuracy Verified: Yes

117. Laub, B. (2003, May). The healing connections to resources within and without the EMDR standard protocol. In E. Tizzabu and M. Jakobsen (Chairs), EMDR empowering. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome, Italy.

Language: English

Format: Conference

Abstract:
RC originated when I perceived a need to complement the standard EMDR protocol by emphasizing resources. Coming from a dialectical perspective it appeared that RC may supply accessibility to resources in the same way in which the standard protocol achieves accessibility to the problem when inquiring at the beginning of the session about the Sensory (Picture),Cognitive (NC), Emotional (feelings and SUDs) and Somatic (sensation) aspects of the problem (SCES). The dialectical tension created between the accessible poles of both, the problem and the resource, enhances the healing process by aiming towards a new balance.

Keywords: Empowerment Resource Connection Symposium

Accuracy Verified: Yes

118. Vogelmann-Sine, S. (1998). Healing hidden pain: resolving the effects of childhood abuse and neglect. In P. Manfield (Ed.), Extending EMDR: A casebook of innovative applications (1st ed.) (pp. 167-190). New York: W. W. Norton.

Language: English

Format: Book Section

Abstract: W
hen EMDR is incorporated into a treatment plan, the treatment outcome is primarily determined by the clients' willingness and ability to trust their therapists and face the painful feelings that are limiting their functioning. Each treatment plan has to be carefully designed in order to assist individuals to overcome behavior adaptations based on trauma and assist them to function more adequately in the present. I have found it most effective to educate clients about their trauma history and the adaptations they have to make and enlist them as active participants in the healing process. A collaborative relationship is necessary in order to determine whether clients are willing and able to take the risks necessary to face painful emotions and experiences in order to overcome barriers in their lives. The therapeutic journey discussed in this chapter is inspiring because it illustrates the complexity of such a healing process. "Susan's" story demonstrates that EMDR is a tool that can help clients go back in time and develop those parts of their personalities that could not emerge because of an invalidating environment. [Text, p. 169]

Keywords: Adults Americans Case Report Child Abuse Females Life Experiences Neglect Psychotherapeutic Processes Self Concept Survivors Treatment Effectiveness

Accuracy Verified: Yes

119. Laub, B. (2003, June). The healing power of resource connection (RC). Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Rome Italy .

Language: English

Format: Conference

Keywords: Resource Connection

Accuracy Verified: Yes

120. Carvalho, E. (2013, April). Healing the folks who live inside: How EMDR can heal our inner gallery of roles. EMDR Treinamento e Consultoria Ltda.

Language: English

Format: Book

Abstract:
Do you sometimes feel like you don’t understand your reactions, feelings or thoughts? As if someone had hijacked the driver’s seat of your life and you wound up doing something stupid? Or regret your response? You don’t make sense in some situations, even to yourself? Maybe a wounded inner role took over and you didn’t catch it...? This book will explain what you can do about it. Using EMDR therapy to treat our Inner Gallery of Roles has brought together the best of reprocessing and role therapy for trauma and painful memories. Written for the layperson and full of snippets from the author’s case studies, it will give readers information about emotional trauma and why we should treat it. In a fun, entertaining and yet informative manner, it illustrates how our inner roles run our lives – for better or for worse. The purpose of this book is to help identify and clarify the existence of our Inner Gallery of roles – those who live inside all of us and that drive many aspects of our lives, such as the Scaredy-Cat, the Adolescent in Crisis, the Liar (that even lies to myself!), and the Inner Doctor. We will see how these roles are born and develop within, their functions and interactions in our lives, and how to heal the wounded ones, so that we can lead more fulfilling lives. We can also learn how to celebrate those roles that build us up and move us forward in life, and serve as positive resources when we need them. Although Role Theory is an integral part of Psychodrama the special emphasis in this healing process is on EMDR, a new reprocessing therapy developed by Dr. Francine Shapiro. We tie together all of these aspects in order to help our Inner Gallery of roles develop “good neighborhood policies” and live in greater harmony and health. In this book we will explain how roles develop inside of us and how trauma and painful memories keep our roles from proper development as we grow up.

Keywords: Inner Gallery of Roles

Accuracy Verified: Yes

121. Herbert, C. (2003, May). Healing the “inner child” – EMDR imagery rescripting techniques with complex trauma clients. In Attachment and complex trauma. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome, Italy.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR-based imagery re-scripting techniques with a modified concept of Cognitive Schema Modes (Young, 1999). Based on clinical case examples, the use of imagery techniques, which draw on all sensory modalities (involving cognitive, emotional and somatic systems) during the auditory application of EMDR will be described, to help complex trauma clients firstly approach and recognize and subsequently attach to and nurture the image of their own “inner child”. Rather than establishing a sense of unrealistic dependency on the therapist by integrating him or her as the sole nurturer, clients are encouraged to develop an image of their own ‘healthy adult’, who can learn to take on the role of internal re-nurturing, protection and healing of the ‘inner child’. Techniques for overcoming blockages between a client’s ‘healthy adult’ and their ‘inner child’ representations are described. It is proposed that differentiating between ‘child’ and ‘adult’ modes and tuning into these through deep-level EMDR processing, allows clients to re-connect to feelings associated with their earlier experiences of helplessness and dependency during childhood, which can now be re-experienced within a safe and nurturing context. It is suggested that this will allow higher order brain systems, such as the hippocampus, to remain active and therefore enable cognitive and structural re-organization of the stored material in the brain and body cells. Once a positive attachment bond between a client’s internalised ‘inner child’ and ‘healthy adult’ modes has been achieved this can then be utilized further during direct trauma processing work. It is argued that healing of the ‘inner child’ enables healing of the adult client so that a more positive and secure sense of self can be achieved.
Keywords: Attachment Theory Complex PTSD Imagery Inner Child Rescripting Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
122. Waldon, A. P. (2006). Hello Strength & Bravery: A Resource Workbook for Children. (Online) LuLu.com and EMDRResources.com.

Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
Using this workbook, the child EMDR psychotherapist guides the child client to create a notebook of drawings of the child`s own strengths and resources. Each page offers a "pick list" of examples related to the positive thought in the headline for that page. On each page the child is instructed to create a drawing or sculpture, or to tell or write a story related to that positive thought or resource. This workbook is helpful to the EMDR therapist in several situations - for installation of resources in the Preparation phase of EMDR Therapy, for positive hands-on activities at the end of child therapy sessions, for selected parents to use at home to reinforce installation of positive resources, and for strength building if the child`s home life is too unstable for trauma processing. This workbook serves as a good companion to Goodbye Yucky Thoughts and Feelings. The workbook is also designed for use by non-EMDR therapists to help build confidence and a sense of mastery.[EMDRResources Abstract]
Keywords: Children
Accuracy Verified: Yes
123. Ventouratou, D. (2012, June). Help the helpers with EMDR(For all EMDR professionals) [Ayudar a los formadores del EMDR (Especialmente para Supervisores)]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Most therapists are confronted with feelings of insufficiency, helplessness and even anger if a therapy is not successful. Feelings of shame often prevent the therapist to come in contact with his own countertransference during a supervision session. Supervisors often get lost in analyzing history details and making interpretations or offering tools, but they sometimes fail to help the therapists to get in touch with their own feelings. Therefore, a “stuck” therapeutic process is probably followed (or actually “mirrored”) by a “stuck” in supervision process. In this workshop we will demonstrate how we can utilize the EMDR-‐protocol in difficult supervision or intervision cases, in order to overcome impasses in therapeutic processes, negative emotions or beliefs, matters of countertransference and secondary traumatization of the therapist. Case examples will show how utilizing EMDR in supervision can lead to a sudden change of feelings towards the client and to a deeper understanding of his attitude, show the connection to the therapists blocking issues, and therefore re-‐enable conscious empathy. The presentation of a specially modified EMDR – Supervision-‐ Protocol and case examples will be followed by a live demonstration. The workshop is addressed to all clinicians who work as supervisors. The modified EMDR-‐Supervision-‐Protocol can be used by all EMDR-‐Practitioners (NOT only accredited consultants!), whereas their supervisors do not necessarily need to be familiar with EMDR.

La Mayoría de los terapeutas tienen que enfrentarse con sentimientos de insuficiencia, frustración e incluso ira si la terapia no tiene éxito. Sentimientos de vergüenza a menudo previenen al terapeuta a ponerse en contacto con su propia contratransferencia durante una sesión de supervisión. Los supervisores a menudo se pierden en analizar los detalles de la historia y hacer sus interpretaciones u ofrecer herramientas terapéuticas, pero en muchos casos, fallan en ayudar al terapeuta a ponerse en contacto con sus propios sentimientos. Por eso un “atasco” en el proceso terapéutico esta probablemente seguido por (o “reflejado”) por un “atasco” en el proceso de supervisión. En este taller vamos a demostrar cómo podemos utilizar el protocolo EMDR en supervisiones o intervenciones de casos difíciles, con el fin de sobreponer los obstáculos del proceso terapéutico, las emociones negativas, o las creencias relacionadas con la contratransferencia y secundariamente la traumatización del terapeuta Casos prácticos mostrarán, cómo utilizando el EMDR, en la supervisión puede promover un cambio repentino de cara al cliente y de un más profundo entendimiento de sus actitudes, mostraremos la conexión con los problemas de bloqueos de los terapeutas, y por tanto, reactivar la empatía consciente. La presentación de esta modificación especial del protocolo EMDR – Supervisión-‐ Protocolo y ejemplos de casos se llevaran a cabo con demostraciones en directo.
Keywords: Burnout
Accuracy Verified: Yes
124. Turton, M. (2010, January 13). Helping local vets deal with stress. Cold Spring, NY: Putnam County News and Recorder.

Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
The EMDR technique is intriguing. Turino explained that once a counselor and client have developed a comfortable rapport, the client focuses on a disturbing aspect of the traumatic incident. The counselor and client talk briefly about the negative beliefs, feelings, and physical sensations associated with the disturbing experience. During the session, using a board that shows lights blinking alternately on the left and the right, the patient's eyes follow the flashing lights back and forth. Turino says that dramatic reduction in traumatic memories can usually be achieved in three to twelve sessions. For some patients, using alternating sounds or tapping can produce the same results as back and forth eye movements.
Keywords: General Hope Turino Overview Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Veterans
Accuracy Verified: Yes
125. Gunter, R. W. (2007, 2008). How eye movements affect unpleasant memories: Support for a working memory account. University of Calgary, Canada. AAT NR44352.

Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing can reduce ratings of the vividness and emotionality of unpleasant memories--hence it is commonly used to treat posttraumatic stress disorder. The present experiments compared three accounts of how eye movements produce these benefits. Participants rated unpleasant autobiographical memories before and after eye movements or an eyes stationary control condition. In Experiment 1, eye movements produced benefits only when memories were held in mind during the movements, and eye movements increased arousal, contrary to an investigatory-reflex account. In Experiment 2, horizontal and vertical eye movements produced equivalent benefits, contrary to an interhemispheric-communication account. In Experiment 3, two other distractor tasks (auditory shadowing, drawing) produced benefits that were negatively correlated with working memory capacity. These findings support a working-memory account of the eye movement benefit in which the central executive is taxed when a person performs a distractor task while attempting to hold a memory in mind.
Keywords: Eye Movements Working Memory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
126. Gunter, R. W., & Bodner, G. E. (2008, August). How eye movements affect unpleasant memories: Support for a working-memory account. Behaviour Research and Therapy, 46(8), 913-931. doi:10.1016/j.brat.2008.04.006.

Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing can reduce ratings of the vividness and emotionality of unpleasant memories—hence it is commonly used to treat posttraumatic stress disorder. The present experiments compared three accounts of how eye movements produce these benefits. Participants rated unpleasant autobiographical memories before and after eye movements or an eyes stationary control condition. In Experiment 1, eye movements produced benefits only when memories were held in mind during the movements, and eye movements increased arousal, contrary to an investigatory-reflex account. In Experiment 2, horizontal and vertical eye movements produced equivalent benefits, contrary to an interhemispheric-communication account. In Experiment 3, two other distractor tasks (auditory shadowing, drawing) produced benefits that were negatively correlated with working-memory capacity. These findings support a working-memory account of the eye movement benefits in which the central executive is taxed when a person performs a distractor task while attempting to hold a memory in mind.
Keywords: Autobiographical Memory Eye Movements Psychotherapy Working Memory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
127. Shapiro, F. (2012, June 13). How to take back your power after a divorce. Huffinton Post. Retrieved from http://www.huffingtonpost.com/francine-shapiro-phd/how-to-take-back-your-pow_b_1582534.html on 6/13/2012.

Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
Self-help techniques can often do the trick and may make it possible to deal with negative emotions, images and thoughts that arise. For instance, here's one from my book, Getting Past Your Past: Take Control of Your Life with Self-Help Techniques from EMDR Therapy: Whenever you find yourself bothered by negative self-talk (you know, that voice that tells you how defective you are), notice how your body feels. Then think of a cartoon character with a funny voice like Elmer Fudd, Popeye or Daffy Duck and make your critical inner voice sound like that character. For most people, the disturbing feelings will go away. {Excerpt]
Keywords: Blog Divorce
Accuracy Verified: Yes
128. Simone, M. (2012, June). Hypnosis and EMDR with athletes. Poster presented at the annual meeting of EMDR Europe, Madrid, Spain .

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: My intention is to present a model of intervention in sport psychology that I have defined with the acronym O.R.A., using techniques of Gestalt therapy, EMDR protocol adapted to peak performance and Hypnosis Eriksoniana. The O.R.A model was conceived and developed from my working experience as a sport psychologist of elite athletes of various disciplines. ORA in Italian means NOW and the acronym stands for: Obiettivi (Objectives); Risorse (Resources); Autoefficacia (self-efficacy). Being myself an athlete and having had the opportunity to make an experience / internship of about 4 months at a sports center for professional athletes still continuing to follow a few, I could realize that it is important to them essentially a work of defining targets from which to identify the resources needed to achieve them through EMDR. This allows an increase of self-efficacy as one goes to work with the four sources identified by Bandura and that identify past successful experiences, the feelings connected, verbal persuasion and reference models. The work is enhanced by the use EMDR with hypnosis Eriksoniana that allows you to experience a future scenario more vividly, more multi-sensory experience where the athlete may be able to excel in his sport performance.
Keywords: Athletes, Hypnosis
Accuracy Verified: Yes
129. Lansing, K. (2004, November). Images of healing: SPECT images of PTSD and recovery in police officers. Preconference presentation at the 20th annual meeting of the International Society of Traumatic Stress Studies, New Orleans, LA.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The effects of “lethal contact” (i.e., close range firefights) in both the military and law enforcement populations can render long-standing psychological impairment. In this study we evaluated the effectiveness and physiological effects of EMDR in police officers involved with on-duty shootings who had delayed PTSD. Method: Six police officers involved with on-duty shootings and subsequent delayed-onset PTSD were evaluated with standard measures, the Posttraumatic Stress Diagnostic Scale and high-resolution brain SPECT imaging, before and after treatment. Results: All police officers showed clinical improvement and marked reductions in the PDS (mean reduction from scores of 43.2 pre EMDR to 5.2 post EMDR). In addition, there were decreases in the left and right occipital lobe, left parietal lobe and right precentral frontal lobe, as well as significant increased perfusion (>0.001) in the left inferior frontal gyrus. Conclusions: In our study EMDR was an effective treatment for PTSD in this police officer group, showing both clinical and brain imaging changes. This multimedia presentation integrates selected case reviews including the dispatch recordings of the officer’s actual shooting incident/s, follow-up “check-in” messages documenting the officer’s reactions upon return to duty as well as pre- and post-treatment brain images. Brief selections of video also are used to further illustrate key principals. Clinical methodologies that were used with this group of subjects also will be discussed. Participant Alert: EMDR is a stepwise protocol designed to facilitate the reexperiencing of “trauma based” memories in order to assist the client in reformatting them into a non-disturbing / more “normalized” memory. During this protocol highly charged/upsetting images, feelings or experiences can arise for the client.
Keywords: Police Officers SPECT
Accuracy Verified: Yes
130. Shusta-Hochberg, S. R. (2003). Impact of the World Trade Center disaster on a Manhattan psychotherapy practice. Journal of Trauma Practice, 2(1), 1-16. doi:10.1300/J189v02n01_01.

Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
On September 11, 2001, when two hijacked planes destroyed the World Trade Center, the world changed. As a clinical psychologist practicing in Manhattan, and specializing in trauma, the author has found the event's impact upon her work to be profound. For most of her patients, in particular the severely dissociative, this event triggered the deepest feelings of vulnerability, fear and rage. She describes the varied trauma responses of her patients, effective interventions, and her own experiences as a psychologist and a New Yorker both on and since September 11. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: 9/11 Americans DID Dissociative Identity Disorder Personal Narrative Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychologists PTSD September 11 Survivors Terrorism Terrorist Attacks
Accuracy Verified: Yes
131. Henry-Schneider, P. (2013, May). The importance of working with the mind/body system. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Ai Chi is a moving meditation in warm water. It is a powerful way to reinforce the body as a positive resource, because it is a multimodal experience. Ai Chi involves being aware of the body in a warm, supportive, nurturing environment. As Bessel van der Kolk points out, “Our brains will continue to take in new information and construct new realities as long as our bodies feel safe.” (2003) Ai Chi reinforces feelings of safety, allowing clients to build upon positive memories and to release negative ones. Ai Chi can be integrated into various stages of the EMDR model. Given an increased awareness of the significance of somatic interventions, an introduction to a little-known modality is important. Utilizing concepts of interpersonal neurobiology developed by Daniel Siegel, levels of integration that constitute mental health will be explored. It will become clear that the characteristics that represent integration are paralleled and reinforced by the Ai Chi process. This puts both EMDR and Ai Chi within a broader context and demonstrates how Ai Chi can reinforce and expand the effects of EMDR. The experience of incorporating a sense of well-being becomes both literal and metaphorical. Participants will learn some of the movements on land and also watch a video of the process. Not only is Ai Chi suitable for most populations, it is particularly helpful for people with chronic pain issues as well as an older population. Learning Objectives: • Come to a basic understanding of mental health from an interpersonal neurobiological point of view • Learn about the practice of Ai Chi • Explore how combining EMDR and Ai Chi can promote the 9 levels of integration described by Daniel Siegel MD • Hear about specific cases and how combining EMDR and Ai Chi has contributed to the resolution of a variety of mental health issues • Experience Ai Chi and/or watch video demonstrating Ai Chi.
Keywords: Ai Chi Mind/Body Connection
Accuracy Verified: Yes
132. Maxwell, J. P. (2003, October). The imprint of childhood physical and emotional abuse: A case study on the use of EMDR to address anxiety and lack of self-esteem. Journal of Family Violence, 18(5), 281-293. doi:10.1023/A:1025165227590.

Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This article examines the use of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) in helping a client address problems with persistent anxiety and a lack of self-esteem. During EMDR treatment, the client explored the dichotomous thinking that had plagued her since childhood, and correspondingly, the role of childhood physical and emotional abuse in her chronic feelings of inadequacy and anxiety. The client experienced significant improvement in her levels of anxiety and problems with self-esteem, both at the end of treatment and at 1-year follow up. Qualitative and quantitative data are utilized in this case study outlining the use of EMDR with a client diagnosed with dysthymic disorder.
Keywords: Adult Female Anxiety Child Abuse Childhood Physical Abuse Childhood Emotional Abuse Clinical Case Study Emotional Abuse Empirical Study Lack of Self-Esteem Patient History Self Esteem
Accuracy Verified: Yes
133. Potexki, A. K. (2012, Novembro). Integração da dimensão espiritual na cura do trauma [Integration of the spiritual dimension in healing trauma]. In temas diversos. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Objetivo: Apresentar situações que sugerem que um trauma afeta a dimensão espiritual e, uma vez reintegrada, colabora com a cura do trauma. David Grand, diz que o EMDR integra corpo, mente, pensamento, emoção e espírito. Então, as interconexões entre essas partes voltam a acontecer. Sabe-se que alguns traumas estão ligados a pensamentos referentes a Deus, como: “Deus me abandonou”; “Deus me castigou”. A sensação de “abandono por Deus”, causa um profundo sofrimento à pessoa, Bessel Van Der Kolk, evidencia aquilo que ele denomina God-Forsaken (sensação de abandono por parte de Deus, solidão; não se acredita mais em nada, há falta de significado para a vida). Um paciente, violentado na infância, durante a sessão disse: “Eu tenho mágoa de Deus ... Deus esta olhando e não está fazendo nada!... Abandono de Deus... isso me corroía... Eu estendia o bracinho, mas não havia ninguém...Deus não estava lá!” Certa paciente veio com um histórico de agressão física por parte do marido. No decorrer da sessão, foi se lembrando dos piores episódios. A pior surra foi quando estava grávida. Ao longo das sessões foi possível perceber que as frases a respeito de Deus afetaram diretamente sentimentos, emoções, relacionamentos, enfim, a vida como um todo. No momento em que o paciente reprocessa essas frases a cura acontece.

Objective: To present situations that suggest that trauma affects the spiritual dimension and once reinstated, collaborates with the healing of trauma. David Grand, says the EMDR integrates body, mind, thought, emotion and spirit. So, the interconnections between these parties happen again. It is known that some traumas are linked to thoughts concerning God as "God forsaken me", "God punished me." The feeling of "abandonment by God," cause deep suffering to the person, Bessel van der Kolk, highlights what he calls God-Forsaken (feeling of abandonment by God, loneliness, no longer believe in anything, there is a lack of meaning to life). A patient abused in childhood, during the session said: "I have hurt God ... God is watching and not doing anything! ... Abandonment of God ... it gnawed me ... I stretched a little arm, but there was nobody ... God was not there! "One patient came with a history of physical abuse by her husband. During the session, was remembering the worst episodes. The worst spanking was when I was pregnant. Throughout the sessions was possible to see that the phrases about God directly affected feelings, emotions, relationships, finally, life as a whole. At the time the patient reprocesses these phrases healing occurs.
Keywords: Integration of the Spiritual Dimension
Accuracy Verified: Yes
134. Darker-Smith, S. (2008, June). Integrating emotion for attached-disordered and dissociated children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England .

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The accessibility of emotions in children with attachment disorders is known to be complex at best. This presentation looks at a new method of enabling children disassociating from emotions with severe attachment disorder and complex, traumatic histories to access emotions using the installation phase of EMDR. For teaching purposes, this presentation will use real-life cases of 4 attachment disordered children where none of the children were able to access emotions and were attachment disordered. The children were aged between 12 to 13 years of age and all had a diagnosis of attachment disorder, co-morbid with post traumatic stress disorder. Most of the children did not experience emotions directly. Using the installation phase of EMDR within the context of a one-to-one therapy session, each child was asked to focus on a particular emotion and focus on where in their body they experienced any feelings, which may be associated to that emotion. The children began to describe complex emotions, which they had never previously expressed, prior to this. An example of one childï¿½s experience follows: ï¿½I feel sad in my heart. It feels cold ï¿½ as if someone has smashed it into a thousand bitsï¿½ï¿½. Following on this, all the children were also encouraged to sit with their new emotions and not to be afraid of them. One child stated: ï¿½It feels good to be sad. When I cry ï¿½ that stops my heart hurting so much and the tears make the glue to fix my broken heart.ï¿½ So far, we have not experienced an unsuccessful outcome; however, this method is still in the early stages of being developed.
Keywords: Attachment Disorders Dissociation Children
Accuracy Verified: Yes
135. McCullough, L., & Andrew, S. (2000, September). Integrating short term dynamic psychotherapy and EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will be able to: 1) name the three main components of Malan's conceptual schema of the "Universal Principle of Psychodynamic Psychotherapy" in Short Term Dynamic Psychotherapy: The Two Triangles; 2) describe how EMDR interfaces well with short-term dynamic models of therapy; and 3) describe how exposure to conflicted feelings can be enhanced by EMDR and used to solve "small-t" traumas.
Keywords: Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy PTSD Stressors Survivors Effects Treatment Effectiveness Research Needs Malan Universal Principles of Psychodynamic Therapy Two Triangles Small t Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
136. Korn, D. (1995, June). Integrative and strategic utilization of EMDR in treating survivors of sexual abuse. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation will focus on integrating EMDR into an overall treatment plan and utilizing EMDR in conjunction with other cognitive behavioral approaches. Strategic utilization of EMDR to move clients through the various stages of recovery will be discussed. 1) In the first stage of treatment, safety, stabilization, coping, and development of a strong therapeutic relationship are emphasized. Treatment focuses on decreasing (1) suicidal and parasuicidal behavior, (2) treatment - interfering behavior, and (3) quality-of-life-interfering behavior (Linehan, 1993). Efforts are made to assist the client in developing a repertoire of cognitive-behavioral coping skills; relevant skills address grounding, trigger awareness, basic self - care, mindfullness, distress tolerance, affect regulation, assertiveness, relaxation, self - monitoring, stress inoculation, and cognitive restructuring. At this stage, EMDR can be used to shift negative cognitions which interfere with commitment to treatment, skill development, and the restoration of hope. The following are examples of negative cognitions whlch interfere with first stage stabilization goals: - I will only get acknowledgment of my pain if I act out. - I don't deserve to feel better. - If I take care of myself, no one will know I hurt. - I'm pathetic, a failure. - I will die/go crazy fiom these feelings. - I can never do anything right. - I can't stand this feeling. I must cut myself. - Don't trust anyone or anything. Newly learned information about coping can be reinforced and further integrated in the course of an EMDR session. Clients can be encouraged to notice their ability to tolerate affect and to practice their assertiveness skills, grounding skills, mindfulness skills, etc. 2) In the second stage of treatment, the focus is on processing traumatic memories and decreasing behaviors related to post-traumatic stress. EMDR interventions can be designed to assist clients with specific recovery tasks or issues: - fear/terror and associated avoidance - sense of powerlessnesshelplessness - responsibility/accountability - safety - self, others, environment - self-esteem/self as bad, defective, unlovable - lack of individuation - dependency - anger - grief/mouming - trust/mistrust - fear of abandonment - guilt/self-blame - shame/self-loathing With regard to each of these issues, maladaptive schemas can be addressed via effective cognitive interweave strategies. Ideas for supplementing EMDR work with written assignments, imagery exercises, recovery rituals, and planned in vivo exposure will be discussed. Strategies for handling possible problems, obstacles, or resistance at this stage will also be noted. Finally, the role of ongoing assessment and data collection in making decisions about EMDR targets will be addressed. 3) In the third stage of treatment, the emphasis is on personal development and increased connection with others. Recovery tasks and issues addressed via EMDR include: - Increasing intimacy and healthy connections - Increasing self-esteem - Increasing self-efficacy and sense of mastery - Reclaiming sexuality - Increasing self-efficacy and sense of mastery - Identity exploration and development - Establishing goals, initiating new projects, and taking reasonable risks At this stage, EMDR can be useful in detecting remnants of shame, fear, etc. In addition, EMDR can be used to reduce anxiety and increase confidence as a client sets his/her sights on the future and prepares to face new and challenging situations. EMDR can aid in the generalization of skills and adaptive schemas across time and place. It can facilitate the integration of a new, more positive and vital self-image. The presentation will conclude with a videotape case presentation highlighting relevant recovery tasks and issues in applying EMDR at a specific stage of treatment.
Keywords: Sexual Abuse Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
137. Albers, J. (2010, July). The interplay of resourcefulness and resilience in recovery: A six session approach treating addictive behaviour, an extended EMDR protocol. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
A structured six-session group therapy has been developed and approved for overcoming craving. The six session protocol can easily be integrated to well-applied EMDR protocols (DeTur from Popky, CravEx from Haase) supported by systematic implementation of cue exposure techniques and guided imagery. The EMDR protocol supported by cue exposure catalyses the recovery process as follows: At the beginning the patients are taught a set of three ideodynamic resources for coping with the urge to drink; “Rewards of sobriety”, “Support of relatives and friends” and “Irrepressible commitment to sobriety”. The patients learn rapid activation of these resources by the use of the “Seven Cue Word Induction–technique” and kinaesthetic bilateral stimulation (SingleblAiR). Then they are exposed to alcohol until the urge to drink reaches it´s peak. At this moment they are taught to initialize resourcefulness - with continued exposure to alcohol. Subsequently, the power of one ideodynamic strategy diminishes the intensity of craving significantly. Craving symptoms finally disappear and are replaced by self-reinforcing thoughts and feelings due to state dependent learning. In addition to this new experience the patients acquire a high level of self-efficacy as well as greater and deeper knowledge about their personal drinking triggers. They also find out which strategy is the most effective one for each specific trigger. After regaining self-control over triggers, the patients are more receptive to working with their core addiction issues, which have now become easier to treat by especially using Desensitization and Reprocessing of the Standard- EMDR protocol. Workshop participants will become acquainted with the six-session protocol by the use of DVD-demonstrations and by practising. In addition they will receive a manual with standardised instructions. Finally they will also be given the opportunity to participate in a cross-cultural research project proving the effectiveness of the six-step program which starts in 2011. This approach is designed to improve the treatment of various types of addiction and can easily be integrated into existing EMDR treatment strategies.
Keywords: Addiction Addictive Behavior Resourcefulness Resilience
Accuracy Verified: Yes
138. Snyder, M. (1996, December). Intimate partners: A context for the intensification and healing of emotional pain. Women and Therapy, 19(3), 79-92. doi:10.1300/J015v19n03_08.

Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
A case of a lesbian couple is presented in which one partner experienced early sexual abuse and the other a series of major losses (beginning with the death of her mother) in early childhood. The first partner developed an alcohol addiction and the second a high level of emotional lability and some practices of self-harm. Both partners developed dissociative patterns. The couple is now in a committed relationship and have continued in therapy for the last 9 months, with sessions gradually becoming less frequent. The therapeutic work has included the "externalization" of the problem(s), some individual work within the couple session using Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), and a strong emphasis on the development of empathic skill through the technique of "becoming" the other person. The case reveals the way in which a primary relationship often surfaces intense unresolved feelings and dysfunctional relationship practices, and also the way in which emotional commitment and a structure for the couple becoming therapeutic agents to each other allows for a deep level of healing. The couple comments on their relationship process and the therapeutic process as part of the article. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Adults Americans Case Report Child Abuse Family Therapy Females Homosexuals Incest Interpersonal Interaction Psychiatric Disorders Rape Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
139. Miller, K. (2013, May). The intricacies of time orientation: Going beyond “What year is this? . Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Dual attention is necessary for successful EMDR trauma reprocessing. This implies the client has sufficient time orientation, knowing the feelings are from a memory and the event is not happening now. Complex trauma and PTSD’s component of flashbacks and reliving requires that clinicians have a myriad of time orientation skills readily available when needed. EMDR therapists need to be especially attentive to this issue because of the high intensity of affect EMDR can stimulate. This 90 minute workshop will teach the art and intricacies of time orientation within an EMDR framework. Lecture, case transcripts and video clips will show the power, depth and art of time orientation skills. Learning Objectives: • Describe the theoretical reason why time orientation skills are • Necessary when using EMDR with PTSD and complex trauma • Describe the EMDR Standard Protocol Phase where the majority of time orientation interventions are used. • Describe 5 ways to time orient a client • Understand the power of time orientation to stabilize a client when using EMDR.
Keywords: Orientation Interventions Time Orientation Skills
Accuracy Verified: Yes
140. Herbert, C. (2005, April). Introduction of safe place installation for clients who have no pre-existing concepts or feelings of safety. Presentation at 3rd Annual Conference of the EMDR Association of UK and Ireland, Jordanstown, Northern Ireland .

Language: English
Format: Conference
Keywords: Safe Place Safety
Accuracy Verified: Yes
141. Herbert, C. (2004, June). Introduction to a safe place installation protocol for use with clients who have no pre-existing concepts or feelings of safety. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Theoretical background: The teaching of a “safe place installation protocol” forms part of the standard EMDR training and for my EMDR practitioners and consultants alike it belongs to their repertoire of EMDR treatment techniques. Such a protocol requires clients to access and identify with an experienced place of safety in their lives. Complex (i.e., Type II) trauma clients, as well as other clients which have not been able to build a secure, positive sense of inner self, as a result of their unsafe experiences during most of all of their life, however, may find it very difficult to access and identify a safe place, which they can draw on during the use of EMDR safe place installation protocol. The standard safe pace installation protocol therefore frequently does not work for these clients. Yet, it is suggested in this presentation that access to the inner ‘safe place’ resource can be of particular therapeutic benefit for this client group. In recognition of the need for such a resource, Dr. Herbert has developed an alternative version of an EMDR-based safe place installation protocol, which draws on all sensory modalities (involving, cognitive, emotional and somatic systems) that will work with clients who have no known prior access to a place of safety in their lives.
Aim of presentation: The conference audience will have the unique opportunity to experience Dr. Herbert’s safe place installation protocol’ during an in-vivo EMDR demonstration session. Suggested variations of the protocol tailored to individual client differences and clinical applications for the use of such a resource with this client group will also be explored. The latter will include use of the protocol as an inner anchoring point that clients can access and connect to in situations of crisis in their daily life and as an aid to facilitate the rebalancing of nervous system functioning.
Keywords: Complex Trauma EMDR Resource Installation Protocol Safe Place
Accuracy Verified: Yes
142. Knipe, J. (1998). It was a golden time...: Treating narcissistic vulnerability. In P. Manfield (Ed.), Extending EMDR: A casebook of innovative applications, (1st ed.) (pp. 232-255), New York: Norton.

Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
This chapter focuses on EMDR-enhanced therapeutic protocols to treat individuals whose painful life experience is separated from consciousness by complex defensive structures, particularly those associated with narcissistic and avoidance defenses.In many of the clients I have worked with, the healing power of EMDR is prevented or impaired by unresolved positive feelings that block the client's full awareness of the negative experience associated with trauma. This can occur when the overall complex of posttraumatic images, self-defeating cognitions, unpleasant feelings and sensations (what Francine Shapiro calls the unprocessed "memory network") contains embedded strong positive affect that is highly valued by the client. In the case of a person with narcissistic defenses, the positive material may block awareness of negative memories, especially if the positive experience occurred in the larger context of trauma and neglect. In such instances the positive part of the experience is idealized through selective memory and strengthened in intensity, because it serves as a defense against the core PTSD. The negative part of the memory is partially or wholly dissociated and is thus less accessible to processing. [Adapted from Text, pp. 232, 233-234]
Keywords: Adults Americans Case Report Defense Mechanisms Life Experiences Males Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Self Concept Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
143. Hennessey, V. (2010, April 6). Jury selection begins in rape trial of Thomas Pollacci. Monterey County, CA: The Herald.

Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
According to the Web site emdr-therapy.com, the technique is used to treat victims of trauma and post-traumatic stress disorder. Bilateral tones or taps, right and left eye movement or tactile stimulation activates opposite sides of the brain, releasing memories that are "trapped" in the nervous system, the site explains. The intent of the therapy is to replace those images with more positive feelings.
According to the EMDR Institute Inc., "clients generally experience the emergence of insight, changes in memories, or new associations." Scott said he would require an evidentiary hearing outside the presence of the jury to explore the science of the technique, whether it is admissible in court and how it might affect the woman's ability to testify about memories she had before the treatment.
Keywords: Court Hearing Rape Retrieved Memories Testimony Trial
Accuracy Verified: Yes
144. Goorani, S., & Tomner, I. (2008). Karaktäristiska drag vid ihågkomst av obehagligt minne under sensorisk stimulering - En kvalitativ analys [Idiosyncrasy in remembrance of unpleasant memory for sensory stimulation]. Psykologexamensuppsats, Stockholms Universitet Psykologiska Institutionen.

Language: Swedish
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Obearbetade traumatiska minnen kan ge sig till känna som olika former av besvär såväl kroppsliga som kognitiva. Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) är en behandlingsmetod för traumatiska minnen och deras psykologiska konsekvenser. EMDR utvecklades 1987 av den amerikanska psykologen Francine Shapiro, som upptäckte ett samband mellan spontana snabba ögonrörelser och en minskning av störande känslor i samband med traumatiska minnen. Under de kommande åren utvecklades upptäckten till en systematisk psykoterapeutisk behandlingsmetod, EMDR. Men vad som specifikt gör metoden verksam är ovisst (Bergh Johannesson, 2007). Nedan redovisas bakomliggande hypoteser i form av bilateral sensorisk stimulering och interhemisfärisk aktivitet, som avslutningsvis knyts ihop i en problemformulering.

Unprocessed traumatic memories can make themselves known to various forms of trouble as well somatic and cognitive. Eye movement desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a treatment of traumatic memories and their psychological consequences. EMDR was developed in 1987 by the American psychologist Francine Shapiro, who discovered a correlation between spontaneous rapid eye movements and a reduction in disruptive feelings in associated with traumatic memories. In the years developed the discovery to a systematic psychotherapeutic treatment, EMDR. But what specifically makes method works is undecided (Bergh Johannesson, 2007). Below are the underlying hypotheses in the form of bilateral sensory stimulation and interhemisfärisk activity, which Finally, tied together in a problem.
Keywords: Sensory Stimulation Unpleasant Memory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
145. Musruck, D., & Pringle, A. (2003, July). Korean war flashbacks: Treating PTSD. Mental Health Nursing, 23(4), 4-8.

Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
United Kingdom military personnel have been involved in the recent Iraq war. While fatalities and casualties were relatively light compared to other conflicts historically, individual incidents can, nevertheless, have a lasting impact on individuals who witness them or are involved. Subsequent wars, though not participated in, can lead to a recurrence of damage. In this case study, the authors illustrate the use of scripted exposure and EMDR in the treatment of John, an English veteran of the Korean War who presented with PTSD. Scripted exposure involves the patient keeping a written record of their most intrusive and distressing thoughts and feelings. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Adults British Case Report Cognitive Therapy Exposure Therapy Korean War Males Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Reactivation Therapeutic Writing Veterans
Accuracy Verified: Yes
146. Tripolt, R. (2008, September). Körpererfahrung und EMDR-prozess [Body experience and the EMDR process]. Vortrag im Rahmen der Pre-Kongress zum Thema EMDR bei der Vorkkongress EMDR beim Europaischen Hypnoeskongress, Wien, Österreich.

Language: German
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Menschen die an einer PTBS und deren Folgen leiden, erleben den Körper und dessen Symptome oft als Feind. Die sanfte, geleitete Schulung der Körperwahrnehmung ist ein Weg sich mit dem Körper anzufreunden. Lernen, angenehme Körperempfindungen wahrzunehmen erhöht das Vertrauen und erleichtert die Verarbeitung schmerzvoller Erfahrungen. Lernen mit unangenehmen oder schmerzhaften Körperwahrnehmungen umzugehen, reduziert die Angst. Den Focus auf die Körpersensationen zu richten, setzt voraus, mit den auftretenden Körpererinnerungen, Schmerzen und/oder der Übererregung fertig werden zu können. Die Kombination von Körper- und Körperimpulswahrnehmung und bewusster Bewegung im EMDR Prozess gibt die notwendige Sicherheit und erlaubt durch tiefe und bewußte Körpererfahrung eine sanfte Verarbeitung und Integration traumatischer Erfahrungen. Stabilisierungsphase: Aufbau und Verankerung positiver Körpererfahrung und Körperressourcen mit bilateraler Stimulierung. Schulung der sinnlichen Wahrnehmung und deren Verbalisierung. Psychoedukation in Hinblick auf amnestische und/oder vorsprachlich codierte Erfahrungen im sinnlich, körperlichen Bereich. EMDR Prozess: Erweiterung des EMDR Protokolls um das Installieren von Körperressourcen. Einweben von Bewegungsimagination und gerichteter Aufmerksamkeit auf bewusste Handlungsimpulse. Bewusstmachen und therapeutisches Nutzen von Körperhaltungen, Bewegungsimpulsen und Bewegungen während der Prozessierungsphase. Abschluss und Integration: Körpertest vor Abschluss des Protokolls. Integration von neuer Körpererfahrung in Bewegung, Handlung und Begegnung. Führen eines Therapietagebuchs mit den Kategorien: Ich denke (Kognition) – Ich fühle(Emotion) – Ich spüre (sinnliches Erleben).

People suffering from PTSD and the consequences of experiencing the body and its symptoms often an enemy. The gentle, conducted training of body awareness is a way to make friends with the body. Learning to perceive pleasant body sensations increased confidence and facilitate the processing of painful experiences. Learning to deal with unpleasant or painful body awareness, reduces anxiety. The focus to addressing the body sensations presupposes being able to cope with the developing body memories, pain and / or hyperarousal. The combination of body and body movement in the conscious perception and impulse EMDR process provides the necessary security and allows the body through deep and conscious experience a gentle processing and integration of traumatic experiences. Stabilization phase: structure and anchoring positive body experience and body resources with bilateral stimulation. Training of sensory perception and its verbalization. Psychoeducation in terms of amnesic and / or encoded preverbal experience in sensual, physical area. EMDR process: expansion of the EMDR protocol for the installation of body resources. Weaving of movement and imagination directed attention to conscious action impulses. Awareness and therapeutic benefits of postures, movement, impulses and movements during the Prozessierungsphase. Completion and integration: body test before the conclusion of the Protocol. Integration of new body of experience in movement, action and encounter. Run a therapy diary with the categories: I think (cognition) - I feel (emotion) - I feel (sensory experience).
Keywords: Body Experience
Accuracy Verified: Yes
147. Bruno, T. (2006, Maggio). Le emozioni dei terapeuti nel lavoro con persone vittime di traumi interpersonali [The emotions of therapists working with victims of interpersonal trauma]. Presentazione alla Conferenza Nazionale, Associazione per l'EMDR in Italia, Firenza, Italia.

Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Quando ascoltiamo storie di devastazione, terrore, impotenza e di tradimento della fiducia, come naturale conseguenza, le nostre sicurezze più profonde possono essere messe in crisi. Applicando l’EMDR, a volte, possiamo essere messi di fronte alla “realtà del trauma” inaspettatamente, senza parole: il/la paziente “torna là” rivive l’esperienza col corpo e noi assistiamo e “viviamo il suo trauma”. Le emozioni (paura, schifo, terrore, rabbia, senso di paralisi ecc.) possono irrompere nello spazio sicuro della stanza di terapia e sfidare il nostro senso di “invulnerabilità” e prevedibilità. Rispetto all’impatto del materiale traumatico sul terapeuta quando si trova come testimone di eventi terribili e delle loro conseguenze ci possono essere risposte quali senso di paralisi, paura, desideri sadici e di vendetta, fino a “violazioni del setting”. Nel lavoro sul trauma possiamo agire in un continuum che va da risposte di evitamento con sentimenti di rifiuto e rabbia verso risposte di iper identificazione con la vittima. Esiste un rapporto circolare fra aspetti controtransferali e traumatizzazione secondaria negli operatori. Possono emergere problemi esistenziali e spirituali, sentimenti aggressivi e di giudizio, orrore, rabbia, senso di vulnerabilità, dolore-pena e sintomi classici del Disturbo da Stress Post Traumatico. La conoscenza, la consapevolezza e la gestione di questo processo all’interno della relazione terapeutica è fondante rispetto alla riparazione del danno nelle vittime e alla salute mentale dei terapeuti. Nel corso della presentazione ci sarà una focalizzazione sugli aspetti del ciclo del controtranfert e della traumatizzazione secondaria nel terapeuta e si forniranno elementi di protezione per i terapeuti.

When we hear stories of devastation, terror, helplessness and betrayal of trust, as a natural result, our securities may be made deeper into crisis. Applying EMDR, sometimes, we may be confronted with the "reality of trauma" unexpectedly, without words, it/the patient "back there" relive the experience with the body and we are seeing and "live her trauma." Emotions (fear, disgust, fear, anger, sense of paralysis, etc.) can break into the safe space of the therapy room and challenge our sense of "invulnerability" and predictability. Compared to the impact of traumatic material when the therapist is as a witness to terrible events and their consequences there may be responses such as sense of paralysis, fear, desires and sadistic revenge, to "violations of the setting." In work on trauma, we can act on a continuum ranging from avoidance responses with feelings of rejection and anger responses of hyper identification with the victim. There is a circular relationship between trauma and countertransference issues in the secondary players. Existential and spiritual problems can arise, aggressive feelings and judgments, horror, anger, sense of vulnerability, pain and pain-classic symptoms of Post Traumatic Stress Disorder. Knowledge, awareness and management of this process within the relationship Therapeutic compliance is fundamental to repairing the damage in the victims and mental health therapists. During the presentation there will be a focus on aspects of the cycle controtranfert and secondary traumatization in the therapist and will give protection elements for therapists.
Keywords: Interpersonal Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
148. Noga, S. (2001, May 14). Letters: EMDR not hypnosis. Detroit, MI: The Detroit News, No Dot, Letters, 08A.

Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
I am a practitioner of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). The writer evidently knows little if anything about EMDR as she claims it is "hypnotic" and leaves clients open to suggestions (of sexual abuse) during the procedure. During the use of EMDR, clients make their own associations to their own thoughts and feelings. It is not the therapists' place to make suggestions of any kind regarding a person's history during the use of EMDR. Further, EMDR is not a hypnotic method.
Keywords: Detroit General Overview
Accuracy Verified: Yes
149. Cohen, A. (2012, May). A long-term grief counseling group for adult survivors of childhood sexual abuse. Saint Mary’s College of California, Moraga, CA. 1514521.

Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
The purpose of this project was to propose a long-term, theoretically sound and research supported person-centered grief counseling group for adult women who were sexually abused as children. A review of the literature indicated that child abuse survivors can benefit from supportive group counseling; sharing a context of common experience seems to aid in their healing process. The proposed program recognizes the need to provide women who were abused with a trusting, social environment that helps to remove the secrecy and isolation, decrease the feelings of shame and self-blame, and increase self-esteem and self-worth. The integration of a nondirective approach with grief counseling creates a more comprehensive approach in which to support the development of social skills and healthy and trusting relationships. The group is structured for survivors to share their experiences, heal from their traumas, and find the tools to move forward into happier, healthier, and better functioning lives.
Keywords: Adult Survivors Childhood Sexual Abuse Person-Centered Group Counseling
Accuracy Verified: Yes
150. van der Kolk, B. A. (2006). Más allá de la cura por el diálogo: Experiencia somática, impront as subcorticales y tratamiento del trauma [Beyond dialogue cure: Somatic experience, subcortical imprints and the treatment of trauma]. Presentación en la Asociación EMDR España, Madrid.

Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Abstract:
La investigación realizada en los laboratorios orientada a aclarar los procesos de la memoria en el hombre han mostrado de manera coherente que la memoria es un proceso activo y constructivo: la mente está reensamblando de manera constante las antiguas impresiones, agregándolas a la nueva información. Los recuerdos no son considerados como hechos precisos sino que son transformados en relatos que nos contamos a nosotros mismos y a los demás, con el fin de transmitir una narración coherente de nuestra experiencia en el mundo. En raras ocasiones genera nuestra mente imágenes, olores, sensaciones o acciones musculares precisas que reproduzcan exactamente experiencias previas. De hecho, los más renombrados investigadores de la memoria tales como Elizabeth Loftus, Dan Schachter y John Kihlstrom niegan de manera enfática que la mente sea capaz de reproducir de manera precisa las improntas de experiencias previas.

Research conducted in laboratories oriented to clarify the processes of memory in humans have consistently shown that memory is an active and constructive process: the mind is constantly reassembling the old prints, adding to the new information. The memories are not considered precise facts that are transformed into stories we tell ourselves and others, to convey a coherent narrative of our experience in the world. On rare occasions our mind creates images, smells, feelings or actions that reproduce exactly precise muscle experiences. In fact, the best known memory researchers such as Elizabeth Loftus, Dan Schachter and John Kihlstrom emphatically deny that the mind is able to accurately reproduce the imprints of past experiences.
Keywords: Neurobiology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
151. Perry, B. D. (2002). Memories of fear: How the brain stores, retrieves physiologic states, feelings, behaviors and thoughts from traumatic events. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Keywords: Brain Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
152. Perry, B. D. (1999). Memories of fears: How the brain stores and retrieves traumatic experiences. In J. Goodwin and R. Attias, Splintered reflections: Images of the body in trauma, (Eds.)(1st Ed.)(pp. 9-38). New York: Basic Books .

Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
In this chapter, Dr. Perry explores how the brain "stores and retrieves physiologic states, feelings, behaviors and thoughts from traumatic events", and illustrates these issues with several case examples of traumatized children and adolescents. Concluding sections focus on vulnerable children and the law, and on transgenerational memory in society and culture. Four figures and 59 references are included in this online version
Keywords: Brain Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
153. Lister, D. (2001, July-December). Memory and the brain: Some thoughts about the neurobiology of regeneration. The New Philosophy, 131-151.

Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This article is a Modification of a talk at the Swedenborg Scientific Association Annual Meeting in Bryn Athyn on 5 May 2001.
In June 1998 I learned of a technique called Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), for treating painful memories. It basically seems to involve stimulating the patient’s brain bilaterally, while the patient holds the memory or memories in their mind. Originally, Francine Shapiro,1 the discoverer and developer of the technique, used saccadic (sideways movement, to and fro) of the eyes. Subsequently it has been found that bilateral alternating ear sound, or tapping the hands alternately, or even the feet in desperate situations, helps to transform the nature of the memory in various positive ways. Occasionally nothing happens, but usually the memory fades, becomes laughable, of no importance, and with or without a host of other reactions. There are temporary unpleasant reactions on the way to resolution, but if dealt with skillfully, the result is usually positive. Francine Shapiro stresses the importance of getting proper training before practicing EMDR, as these reactions can be quite frightening to someone not used to dealing with them. But the good results are often astonishing. A fresh way of looking at the problem, impossible before, becomes attainable. Though memories be as scarlet they become whiter than snow to use the familiar words from Isaiah.
Keywords: Brain Memory Neurobiology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
154. Hagen, H. A. (2012, May). Mental health professionals’ perspectives of best practices with children who have experienced complex trauma. University of St. Thomas.

Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Complex trauma in early childhood has the ability to impact a child’s development in multiple domains, thus influencing development throughout the rest of their life. The purpose of this study was to explore best practices with children who have experienced complex trauma from the perspective of mental health professionals, with a focus on children between the ages of three and five. Qualitative interviews were conducted with six mental health professionals who were asked to discuss the presentation, interventions, and outcomes of a case where the child experienced complex trauma. Consistent with previous literature, all participants in this study reported self-regulation deficits and relational impairments for the case they discussed. Additionally, all six participants utilized play therapy and expressed the importance of collaboration with other adults and systems in the child’s life in order for treatment to be successful, exemplifying the need to utilize an ecological approach. Other practices used by professionals included Cognitive Behavioral Therapies, feelings/emotion interventions, EMDR, and relational interventions such as including the parents/caregivers in treatment, addressing the attachment needs, and coaching parents. Overall, participants utilize a combination of approaches and interventions in order to provide best practices, always emphasizing safety, attachment, and development.
Keywords: Best Practice Children Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
155. Radke, M. (2004, September). Mindfulness meets EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Quebec Canada.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Trauma interferes with living in the present moment; mindfulness expands awareness of the present. It is a helpful adjunct to therapy by increasing the client's dual focus of the "observing self' while processing past material. This workshop will apply mindfulness to EMDR protocol in these specific areas: safe place, resource accessing and installing, feedback of present beliefs, feelings and sensation, looping and cognitive interweaves. Bilaterally stimulated relaxation exercises will be offered to enhance mindfulness. It will also be used to bracket and contain unfinished material as well as aid between-session integration.
Keywords: Mindfulness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
156. Winter, L. B. (2004). Moglichkeiten der behandlung von patienten mit folgeerkrankungen nach psychischer traumatisierung: Eine literaturubersicht [Allowed the treatment of patients with sequelae after psychological trauma: A literature review]. Aus der Klinik fur Psychiatrie und Psychosomatik, Abteilung fur Psychosomatische Medizin und Psychotherapie der Albert-Ludwigs-Universitat Feiburg im Breisgau.

Language: German
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
In unserem Sprachgebrauch werden immer wieder Worte wie „traumatisch“ oder „katastrophal“ zur Beschreibung unangenehmer Erlebnisse benutzt. Dabei führen längst nicht alle derartig betitelten Ereignisse zu einem seelischen Trauma. Vielmehr ist die Entwicklung eines Traumas im Sinne einer seelischen Verletzung abhängig von dem Stressor.
Während eine Trennung, eine hohe Belastung am Arbeitsplatz oder auch der Verlust desselben nur selten zu einem Trauma führen, obwohl diese Ereignisse meist als tragisch empfunden werden, ähneln sich die Stressoren, die häufig ein Trauma auslösen, vor allem in einem: Die Person befindet sich in einer unerwartet eingetretene Gefahrensituation, die sie aus eigener Kraft nicht verändern kann und die große emotionale Aufruhr wie Angst und Panik oder körperliche Verletzungen und Schmerzen bewirkt. Manchmal reicht es auch aus, Zeuge einer solchen Situation zu sein.

In our language again and again such words as "traumatic" or "catastrophic" for the Description of unpleasant experiences in use. This result not all such titled Events to a psychic trauma. Rather, the development of trauma in terms of a mental injury depends on the stressor. During a separation, a high stress at work or even the loss of it rarely lead to trauma, although these events are often perceived as tragic, similar to the Stressors that cause frequent trauma, especially in one: The person is in a unexpected conditions hazardous situation, which they can change their own efforts and not the great emotional turmoil such as fear and panic or causes physical injury and pain. Sometimes it is better just to witness such a situation
Keywords: Literatire Review Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
157. Kleinman, J. R. (1993, March). More thoughts on EMDR training. the Behavior Therapist, 16(3), 88-89.

Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
I have continued with interest the continuing exchange of feelings concerning Shapiro's desire to limit the use of EMDR to those who have completed her workshops.
Keywords: Training
Accuracy Verified: Yes
158. Manfield, P. (1995, June). Narcissistic disorders: Using EMDR with these difficult clients. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Definition of client population: Disorder of the self. The narcissistic character is often identified by his or her grandiose facade concealing an underlying sense of emptiness and worthlessness. To experience the underlying emptiness is so painful for them that these people cut off their inner experience and rely instead on external admiration and praise to support their grandiose or superior view of themselves; their condition is often referred to as a "disorder of the self." Because of their dependence on others for their sense of themselves, they are exquisitely sensitive to criticism or disapproval, often warding off deflation by becoming increasingly grandiose, superior, disdainful or demeaning. Many conceal their grandiosity, maintaining a secret sense of superiority which may be based upon their perfectionism or their quiet devaluing of others. View of others: there is a range of severity of the narcissistic character from personality disorders to a narcissistic character style. People with personality disorders, are unable to form a trusting bond with another person; they view people primarily as interchangeable, performing a function which could equally be performed by many others. Less impaired narcissistic characters, however, are able to form varying degrees of attachments to other people, although their ability to trust and care about other people is limited. Most commonly they relate to people they can idealize or be admired by. People tend to be seen in extremes as either superior and powerful or inferior and worthless; supportive and admiring or critical and attacking. Difficulties in using EMDR: Clinically these clients represent a difficult and often frustrating population to treat; they are brittle and easily injured if they to not feel perfectly understood by their therapists, and they will distance at the slightest hint that they are being judged or used. They resist focusing inward and defining their problems as arising within themselves, and find it difficult to sustain any genuine affect, other than perhaps rage. If they feel understood and accepted, however, they will eventually talk about their sense of emptiness and worthlessness and their confusion about who they are and what is truly meaningful and valuable to them. Beck, Young and others have described factors that make it difficult to treat any personality disorder using a cognitive behavioral approach. There have in fact been very few reported "successes" in the literature. Most of the difficulties are related to the self and object splitting characteristic of these clients. These clients have limited access to feelings, limited access to spontaneous thoughts, body sensations, memories, etc., and vague unfocussed presenting problems making targeting difficult. They usually have difficulty with emotional and often intellectual continuity from session to session; they will rarely keep a log or follow through with homework; transference issues often come into central focus and must be addressed before other targets; and their selfdefeating beliefs and behavior patterns are extremely deeply held, pervasive and resistant to change. In addition to varying degrees of these difficulties, narcissistic clients present all of the problems in EMDR that they do in more traditional therapies; including their tendencies to act out, deny, and avoid. These and other defenses interfere with completion of segments of therapeutic work and make it difficult for the clinician to keep work focused within one neural network. Self and object splitting leads to continuity problems within or between sessions and a difficulty maintaining clarity about the reason for being in treatment. The client may feel suicidal one week and declare himself or herself to be fully recovered the next. Perhaps the most confirming aspect of the treatment of these clients, however, is their emotionally impoverished pasts; they have very limited experience of nurturing, loving and caring to draw !?om in order to interweave new meanings and perspectives into traumatic or painful past experiences. Length of treatment: I have found that I have been able to achieve good results with higher level narcissistic clients with whom I have had an established relationship at the time I introduced EMDR into the treatment. My results with clients who have come to therapy asking specifically for EMDR and with whom I have begun using EMDR soon after the beginning of treatment have been generally poorer, varying with the severity of the client's disorder, the less severe doing best. The client needs to be able to establish a meaningful trusting relationship with the therapist; the more severe the client's difficulties with attachment, the more time this process requires. Narcissistic clients do not tend to see their difficulty with vulnerability, trust and intimacy as a problem within themselves. If they are able to recognize personal problems, they are usually in the area of self esteem and obstacles to achievement. When they are able to resolve some of these latter problems fairly rapidly through treatment they tend to terminate, no longer seeing a sufficient purpose for treatment. In a sense, they can become better narcissists; their grandiose view of themselves is enhanced and they are reinforced in their use of self-sufficiency as a defense against interpersonal vulnerability. I view the relative efficiency of EMDR as a problem for deeper treatment of narcissistic clients because there is less time for the therapeutic relationship to develop and consequently a limited opportunity to impact the client's object splitting. I believe that this is why I have found EMDR with narcissistic clients to be most effective when it is introduced after a therapeutic relationship has had time to develop. Negative cognitions: The early maladaptive schemas of narcissistic clients are pervasive in their lives and point to a plethora of negative cognitions. Typical early schemas are: I must control myself (or my feelings, my behavior, my body) at all times; no one cares; my needs will never be met; I can't trust anyone; I am deeply flawed and unlovable; I am dikeable, unattractive to others; I will always fail; my flaws are totally unacceptable to others; I must be perfect or I am worthless; I deserve to be treated more specially than others; I must please others to avoid attack; I'm alone; nobody understands me; I am OK if I am better than others; I am OK only if others admire me. It is often helpful to narrow these cognitions down to make them manageable with EMDR Treatment: In addition to the recommended protocol of establishing a safe space to which the client can retreat if necessary, before doing an EMDR session with one of these clients, the therapist should identify as many of the client's emotional resources possible, in particular expriences if any of having felt loved and accepted ad examples of loving people or relationships the client has observed Among other things, these facilitate more effective copitive interweaves. The initial task in doing an EMDR session with this client population is to establish an appropriate and richly defined target. Since it is more difficult for these clients to access meanm&l memories in an emotionally alive way, the therapist must be more active in helping the client stimulate the associated neural netork as I l l y as possible. In addition to the client's reaction to the plight of children he may be related to or observe (Level I1 training), a rich source of emotional responsiveness and resources is the client's own response to situations he has witnessed in news media, TV, movies or theater. A major challenge in addressing a narcissistic character type using EMDR is tracking the course of the session with these clients and identifying when they drip out of the targeted neural network. This process can be subtle because it requires an ability to differentiate true avoidance hm spontaneous associations which may appear at hat to be irrelevant; it requires a familiarity with and sensitivity to the protective or defensive mechanisms they use to insulate themselves fiom painful memories and affect. As the patterns ofmovement in and out of the targeted network are identified it is important to use interventions that are experienced by the client as supportive but nevertheless make hun or her aware of having wandered. Although the narcissistic client may initiate treatment with the stated goal of improving his performance in specified areas, he will agree upon reflection that the real problem is that he feels an overriding need to perform in order to feel worthwhile. Since he has never known any other way of dealing with his self-worth, he will be skeptical about whether it is possible to feel a sense of worth that is not based upon performance, and it is easy for the therapist to lose perspective and join him in that beliet especially while doing EMDR with its potential for reprocessing with extraordinary precision specific obstacles to performance. The therapist must, however, retain her healthy perspective if the client is to learn to accept himself. For more clinical information about treating disorders of the self: 1.)Beck, Aaron T., et al, Cognitive Therapy Of Personality Disorder Guilford Press, New York, N. Y., 1990 2.)Manfield, Philip, Split Self/Split Object: Understanding And Treating Borderline, Narcissistic And Schizoid Disorders, Jason Aronson Publishers, Northvale, N.J., 1992. 3.)Young, Jeffrey, E, Cognitive Therapy For Personality Disorders: A Schema-Focused Approach, Professional Resource Exchange, Inc., Sarasota, Florida, 1990.
Keywords: Narcissistic Personality Disorder
Accuracy Verified: Yes
159. Barron, C. (2004, February 11). Navy doctor wants new treatment for war-related stress disorders. The Sun, Bremerton, Wash., State and Regional edition.

Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
The treatment, performed by Russell, is known as EMDR, or eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. The Marine, in a dozen or more 15-second sessions, discussed feelings and emotions associated with the traumatic event while focusing on a left-to-right movement - following a finger, a light or an auditory signal.
Keywords: Mark Russell Navy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
160. Isaacs, J. S. (2004, March). Numerical distraction therapy: Initial assessment of a treatment for posttraumatic stress disorder. Traumatology, 10(1), 39-54. doi:10.1177/153476560401000104 .

Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The efficacy of a new therapy, numerical distraction therapy (NDT), in treating symptoms of PTSD was investigated. It was hypothesized that the therapy would change the traumatic visual memories of PTSD patients and reduce the intensity of negative feelings associated with them. Both hypotheses were supported: 92% of patients reported post-treatment (positive) changes in their visual memories, and these same patients reported diminished levels of fear, shame, anxiety, and other negative feelings. A subsample of patients reported stable treatment effects in follow-up surveys conducted two to four months later. The author also discusses possible mechanisms of NDT and suggests that NDT, eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), and some forms of thought field therapy (TFT) might have "dual attention" as a common underlying mechanism. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Adults Americans Behavior Therapy Empirical Study PTSD Quantitative Study Stressors Survivors Treatment Effectiveness Treatment Outcome/Clinical Trial
Accuracy Verified: Yes
161. Lilieblad, B. (1996, October 9). Ogonrorelser vid bearbetning av traumatisk stress [Eye movements when coping with traumatic stress]. Läkartidningen, 93(41), 3553.

Language: Swedish
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Många personer som exponerats för traumatisk stress kan inte verbalisera sina upplevelser och känslor vilket försvårar krisbearbetningen. En del av dessa riskerar psykisk invaliditet, posttraumatiskt stresssyndrom (PTSD).

Many people who were exposed of traumatic stress can not verbalize their experiences and feelings which complicates emergency processing. Some of these risk mental disability, post-traumatic stress syndrome (PTSD).
Keywords: Letter Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
162. Flu, B. R. L. (2012). P-267 - Tap, tap tap the usefulllness of EMDR on kids on the autism spectrum. European Psychiatry, 27(Supplement 1), 1. doi:10.1016/S0924-9338(12)74434-6.

Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
EMDR, Eye movement Reprocessing and Desensitisation is an amalgamated psychotherapy and brain activation intervention. This hyper-focussed therapy has shown its value beyond the treatment of trauma i.e. in a large number of mental health issues and developmental disorders. In autism this method requires some adaptations as described below. Aim: To give an introductory of EMDR in autism children. Objective: To establish the usefulness of this treatment. Methods: The general method is after establishing a baseline of disturbance to work through the touchstone event or focus of the trauma/feared situation from image, feelings, self-judgment and bodily feelings. The preparation also consists of exploring the ability to work with imagery and understanding of feelings. Imagery is tailored to their special interest and at time bodily sensations and feelings are worked on together when no differentiation of these experiences exist 18 cases of the age of 9– 16 underwent the method. 11 had generalised but extreme anxiety issues, 5 had experienced bullying, 4 had aggression regulation problems, 1 had obsessive compulsive disorder, 1 had a spider phobia, one had a developing eating disorder. The level of disturbance went down in all cases. One relapsed. Three needed visual augmentation for the visualisation. Three could not bear physical contact and therefore required self-tapping. 12 cases needed only one session for the focussed treatment. 9 displayed continual improvement over the next 4 weeks and 5 were treated further under conventional therapy. Conclusion: EMDR is a valuable therapy in autism children but requires specific modification.
Keywords: Autism Spectrum Children
Accuracy Verified: Yes
163. Radke, M. (2002, June). A perfect complement: EMDR and internal family systems. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR and the Internal Family System (IFS) model share a common treatment approach and their integration significantly increases the effectiveness of both. The workshop will provide a brief overview of the central IFS components. It will then demonstrate how IFS "parts" work can facilitate developing target events and memories, cognitions, feelings, and sensations, plus assist with reducing client resistance and looping. The IFS idea of "self leadership" will give a new context for "resource installation" and "cognitive interweave." A case example of abandonment by self or family will show how IFS enhances the timing and content of EMDR protocol.
Keywords: IFS Internal Family Systems
Accuracy Verified: Yes
164. Plummer, C. D. (2007). Performance enhancement for brass musicians using eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. University of Cincinnati, Cincinnati, OH. AAT 3262543.

Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is an innovative therapy that is currently used to treat anxiety disorders. Discovered by Francine Shapiro in 1987, the treatment was originally utilized on individuals suffering from Post Traumatic Syndrome Disorder; however, the original treatment protocol has evolved to include other forms of trauma such as performance anxiety. The main hypothesis of EMDR states that traumatic memories cause the nervous system to become dysfunctional and unbalanced. As a result, stimuli such as sound and images from these events are looped continuously within the nervous system until the body can functionally process the events toward an adaptive solution. Until a solution is established, the original thoughts and feelings encountered during previous disturbing events resurface each time a resembling experience occurs. EMDR serves as a performance enhancement for brass musicians by desensitizing and reprocessing maladaptive memories through bilateral stimulation of both hemispheres of the brain. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved) Dissertation Abstracts International Section A: Humanities and Social Sciences. 68(4-A), 2007, pp. 1221.
Keywords: Auditory Stimulation Brass Musicians Empirical Study Hemispheres Musicians Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Quantitative Study Syndromes
Accuracy Verified: Yes
165. Daniel, J. (2000). Play therapy and EMDR. The Children’s Group Association Newsletter. Retrieved from http://www.cgta.net/newsletters/play_therapy.html November 16, 2011.

Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Children vary greatly in their ability to tolerate focusing on “the problem.” The wise EMDR therapist has various ways of approaching a traumatic memory or a current day problem to fit the tolerance level of the client. EMDR and the process of bilateral stimulation to address problematic material is one method of speeding up therapeutic work with children. However, when using bilateral stimulation with children I am simultaneously using my training as a family systems therapist, and the various play therapy strategies that were the backbone of my work with children before I learned EMDR or other alternative therapies. In a way, EMDR and the sand tray saved my professional life. In my first year of practice after my family therapy post-graduate training, I got a job at a family therapy clinic in Louisville, Kentucky. I was assigned to handle all referrals that came to the agency through a Victim Assistance grant. All of these were cases in which a child had been victim of some crime, and the majority were victims of abuse from some one other than a family member. You can imagine the population. Families who had found that a neighbor or teacher had abused their child were common. Both child and family were traumatized. My family therapy skills were good. But in addition to them I needed two things: a better way for children to communicate their feelings and a way to help both adults and children reduce the intensity of emotions around the trauma they had been through. Just (Continued from page 1) when I was beginning to feel that I was not up to the job, I learned EMDR. With this wonderful knowledge, I found I could help both children and adults move beyond the trauma and regain their grasp on the present moment, their strengths and their security. A deepening understanding of play therapy provided the additional communication tools I needed. Since Then I have never looked back, and find that our field is continually generating new perspectives and more efficient tools for us to use.
Keywords: Children Play Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
166. Ellis, T. L. (1999). Play therapy versus eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR): A comparative study examining the treatment effects with school-age children, Homan Elementary School, Fresno, California. California State University, Fresno. AAT 1401332.

Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
This study investigated the differences between play therapy and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) when applied to children. Eleven participants from Homan Elementary School, Fresno, California, participated in this study. The treatment consisted of four combinations of varied administrations of play therapy and EMDR. Dependent variables included the self-reporting instruments of the Trauma Reaction Indicators Child Questionnaire (TRICQ), the Subjective Units of Disturbance Scale (SUDS), the Validity of Cognition Scale (VOC), and the Global Feelings Self-Report Scale. Qualitative data included observed changes in behaviors on the educational risk assessment. No clinical significance was demonstrated on the self-report instruments; however, statistical significance was found on the qualitative data using the chi-square goodness-of-fit test on the posteducational risk assessment. Positive changes were reported in the qualitative analysis on the educational risk assessment.
Keywords: Counseling in Elementary Education Play Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
167. Wesselmann, D. (2003, May). Plenary. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome, Italy.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: Attachment theory has identified adults with a secure attachment style as more resilient to stress and trauma than insecurely attached adults. The secure adult tends to have supportive relationships which buffer him from stress (Bowlby, 1988), and he is able to reflect upon his inner state and process emotions without becoming overwhelmed (Fonagy, 2000; van der Kolk 1996). In infancy secure attachment is related to the capacity to be soothed and comforted by the caregiver. The caregivers of secure infants are observed to be emotionally attuned, responsive and nurturing (Solomon & George, 1999). Schore (1996) explains that mothers of secure babies synchronize with the infant. The mother's organized brain synchronizes or harmonizes with the baby's disorganized brain, attuning to its feelings and needs, helping it calm when distressed and stay regulated when it is happy and excited. As a result, the infant's brain develops optimal circuitry for emotion regulation, and also learns through experience to trust and be comforted and to comfort himself. His basic sense of safety and trust gives him confidence as he begins leaving his parent's side and exploring the world.
Keywords: Plenary
Accuracy Verified: Yes
168. Porges, S. (2012, October). The polyvagal theory: A biobehavioral deconstruction of trauma-related experiences, vulnerabilities, resilience and treatment. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Arlington, VA.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The Polyvagal Theory is an innovative theory that links the evolution of the autonomic nervous system to affective experience, emotional expression, facial gestures, vocal communication and contingent social behavior. The theory describes how, via evolution, a connection emerged in the brain between the nerves that control the heart and the face. The workshop has three objectives: 1) to provide an explicit statement of the theory, 2) to illustrate how a Polyvagal perspective provides insights into the clinical assessment and treatment of several clinical conditions, and 3) to describe a face-heart connection that defines a social engagement system that links our bodily feelings with facial expression, vocal intonation, and gesture.
Keywords: Polyvagal Theory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
169. Mattioli, G. (2004, May). The post traumatic stress disorder and EMDR therapy. Full Informatiu, 169. Retrieved http://guillermomattioli.com/?p=540&lang=en on 2/10/2013.

Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
“Post traumatic stress” contains all the features required to mark an epoch. To start with, it has a long prehistory under the name of traumatic neurosis, which includes all the debates about trauma and its etiological value, a “narrative” (here’s another one) that began with Freud and have still not finished. As a coined label (post traumatic stress disorder, PTSD) is fairly recent, appears about the 80ties in the DSM-III, ranged in the chapter on Anxiety Disorders, although some doubts have later been raised about this classification, since PSTD could also be included under Major Depression or also Dissociation. Finally, PSTD has triggered a proliferation of methods to treat it, based on advances in general psychology and neuroscience. Suffering PTSD means that the person affected has experienced, witnessed, imagined or listened about one or more events entailing deaths or threats to his or another one’s safety, and has reacted with fear, helplessness and horror leaving intense negative feelings warded off into his emotional memory, stored in the limbic system. Traumatic scenes may come from either natural disasters, or caused by terrorist acts, of being involved in violent situations, such as war veterans or out of having suffered physical and sexual violence, such as abused children or women
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
170. Qain, M. (2010, July). Posttraumatic growth and its impact factos among earthquake victims in Sichuan. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
To investigate the posttraumatic growth and its impact factors in victims having experienced Wenchuan earthquake and living in community in one of the most severe disaster area. With the Impact of Event Scale- Revised (IES-R), Posttraumatic Growth Inventory (PTGI) and questions about the objective and subjective influences (e.g. economic loss, personal feelings) of the earthquake to the subjects, data were collected from 2403 victims living in a temporary community of Pengzhou, a severe disaster impacted area. 2106 valid questionnaire were analyzed for the related factors influencing posttraumatic growth. The age of subjects and PTSD symptoms could predict posttraumatic growth significantly. Both objective and subjective influence of the earthquake on victims contributed significantly to posttraumatic growth, whereas they became less or not significant when PTSD symptoms were accounted into the regression model. PTSD symptoms were the most important factor to predict posttraumatic growth; economic loss for individual experiencing the earthquake could also predict posttraumatic growth stably.
Keywords: Earthquake Sichaun Victims
Accuracy Verified: Yes
171. Woodward, C. L. (2001). Processing trauma: studies into posttraumatic stress disorder, eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing and posttraumatic growth. University of Warwick.

Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
While PTSD results in various symptomatology, key characteristics concern a sense of being "stuck" on the trauma which keeps the person reliving it through thoughts, feelings and images and a need to avoid anything which reminds them of the trauma. Such avoidance is suggested to prevent the opportunity for processing and integrating the distressing material. One key clinical question is how to help the person work through their trauma without them becoming overwhelmed by trauma symptoms? Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a relatively new technique that has been reported to help PTSD sufferers reduce the intensity and intrusiveness of traumatic thoughts and images. Despite the growing clinical evidence of the effectiveness of EMDR, a strong debate exists within the research literature regarding its empirical and theoretical validity. One aspect of this dissertation is an experimental study looking at the role of eye movements in Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing and testing a working memory model of "distress reduction". Of course not everyone who experiences a traumatic event will go on to develop PTSD. An often neglected area of trauma investigation is how some individuals experience positive change and personal growth as a result of their traumatic experiences. This is an area that is now beginning to receive some attention and has been termed Posttraumatic Growth (PTG). The move away from looking exclusively at the impact of trauma to consider how people who have experienced trauma might construct a more positive understanding of themselves in the light of the trauma forms the main section of this dissertation. This exploratory study uses personal experience narratives of posttraumatic growth.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Growth Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
172. Janssen, W. C., & van der Beek, J. (2010). Prospectieve intrusies worden minder levendig en onaangenaam door oogbewegingen [Prospective intrusions are less vivid and uncomfortable by eye movements]. Utrecht, Nederlands: Universteit Utrecht.

Language: Dutch
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
In eerder onderzoek werd aangetoond dat intrusieve herinneringen aan het verleden minder levendig en onaangenaam worden wanneer deze worden opgehaald tijdens het maken van oogbewegingen. Dit zou kunnen komen doordat beide taken beslag leggen op de capaciteit van het werkgeheugen. Sommige mensen gaan echter gebukt onder verontrustende voorstellingen van de toekomst. In dit onderzoek wordt geprobeerd vast te stellen of ook deze zogenoemde prospectieve intrusies minder levendig en onaangenaam worden wanneer deze worden opgehaald tijdens het maken van oogbewegingen. Methode 28 gezonde deelnemers werd gevraagd twee prospectieve intrusies op te halen en deze op levendigheid, onaangenaamheid en toegankelijkheid te beoordelen. Alle deelnemers werden toegewezen aan een controleconditie, waarin deze intrusie enkel hoefde te worden opgehaald en vastgehouden, en een experimentele conditie, waarin de proefpersonen gevraagd werd tijdens het vasthouden van de intrusie horizontale oogbewegingen te maken. Na iedere conditie werd de herinnering opnieuw opgehaald en gescoord. Resultaten In de experimentele conditie namen de levendigheid en onaangenaamheid van prospectieve intrusies af, terwijl de levendigheid in de controleconditie juist toenam en de onaangenaamheid gelijk bleef. Discussie De resultaten suggereren dat het maken van oogbewegingen tijdens het ophalen van prospectieve intrusies de levendigheid en onaangenaamheid van deze beelden vermindert. De implicaties van deze bevinding worden besproken.

Earlier research has shown that intrusive memories of the past are less vivid and unpleasant when they are retrieved when making eye movements. This could be because both tasks seize the capacity of working memory. Some people, however, suffer from disturbing images of the future. This study attempted to determine whether these prospective intrusions known as less vivid and unpleasant when they are retrieved while making eye movements. Methods 28 healthy participants were asked to pick two prospective intrusions and the liveliness, unpleasantness and accessibility assessment. All participants were assigned to a control condition in which these intrusions just have to be picked up and detained, and an experimental condition in which the subjects were asked during the intrusion of horizontal eye movements hold it. After each condition, the memory retrieval and scored. Results In the experimental condition took the vibrancy and unpleasantness of prospective intrusions, while the liveliness in the control condition just increased and remained constant discomfort. Discussion The results suggest that making eye movements prospective intrusions while getting the vibrancy and reduces discomfort of these images. The implications of this finding are discussed.
Keywords: Prospective Intrusions Working Memory Theory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
173. Solomon, R. M. (1992, December). Protocol for desensitization of recent traumatic events. EMDR Network Newsletter, 2(2), 12-13.

Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Go through the incident with the client "frame by frame," with the client describing what took place moment by moment. It is important that the client not only describe the events that occurred, but also the perceptions, thoughts, and feelings he or she experienced. Be sure to ask about the aftermath of the event.
Keywords: Protocol Recent Event
Accuracy Verified: Yes
174. Luber, M., & Shapiro, F. (2009). Protocol for excessive grief. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 175-187). New York, NY: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
This protocol is to be used when there is a high level of suffering, self-denigration, and lack of remediation over time concerning the loss of a loved one. EMDR does not eliminate healthy appropriate emotions, including grief. It allows clients to mourn with a greater sense of inner peace. The protocol is similar to the Standard EMDR Protocol for trauma. The goal of this work is to have your client accept the loss and think back on aspects of life with the loved one with a wide range of feelings, including an appreciation for the positive experiences they shared. Francine Shapiro often brings up the issue: How long does one have to grieve? She asks us to not place our limitations on our clients as this would be antithetical to the notion of the ecological validity of the client's self-healing process. For example, a woman who believed that the death of her infant son was her fault despite her doing everything she could to prevent it, worked with EMDR soon after his death. "I can feel him in my heart. I am grateful for the time we had together. He's in a better place." Her work with EMDR did not take away her grieving but allowed her to accept the loss and to have a full range of feelings about her son. This chapter is a summary of the Excessive Grief Protocol (Shapiro, 2001, 2006). When there is excessive grief, target the following: past memories, present triggers, and a future template. The Excessive Grief Protocol Script is provided. [PsycINFO Database]
Keywords: Excessive Grief Protocol
Accuracy Verified: Yes
175. Bruck, N. R. V. (2007, March). A psicologia das emergências: Um estudo sobre angústia pública e o dramático cotidiano do trauma [The psychology of emergencies: A survey of public angst and dramatic daily life of trauma]. Pontifica Universidade Catolica Do Rio Grande Do Sul, Programa De Pos-Graduacao Em Psicologia Doutorado Em Psicologia, Porto Alegre.

Language: Portuguese
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
O assunto “trauma” vem adquirindo novos significados, considerando principalmente acontecimentos sociais recentes, sejam eventos adversos, catástrofes, desastres, sejam as situações-limite vividas pelas pessoas no cotidiano urbano. A psicologia das emergências estuda o comportamento das pessoas nos acidentes e desastres desde uma ação preventiva até o pós-trauma e, se for o caso, subsidia intervenções de compreensão, apoio e superação do trauma às vítimas e profissionais do SAMU. O assunto se estende às questões que vão desde a experiência pessoal do trauma até os eventos adversos provocados por calamidades, sejam estas naturais e/ou provocadas pelo homem. A psicologia das emergências é um tema de angústia pública, sentimento difuso de mal-estar que se origina dos acontecimentos públicos traumáticos, chamados estressores, tais como os acidentes de trânsito com vítima, assim como os provenientes das demais situações limites de toda a violência urbana. O trauma é uma experiência que explode a capacidade de suportar um revés, traz a perda de sentido, desorganização corporal e paralisação da consciência temporal, pode deixar marcas que influenciam a criatividade e a motivação para a vida. Os objetivos nos primeiros auxílios psicológicos são de aliviar as manifestações sintomáticas e o sofrimento, reduzindo os sentimentos de anormalidade e de enfermidade. Um dos objetivos é a familiarização com temas considerados complexos e muitas vezes distantes das discussões sobre trauma psicológico, sendo que o problema da pesquisa é a compreensão da psicologia das emergências e como colocá-la em prática. Os autores mais utilizados são Edgar Morin, Alfredo Moffatt, Serge Moscovici, Gilles Deleuze e Michel Foucault, dentre outros. São abordados os temas do não-reducionismo, da epistemologia de si mesmo e da relação da Teoria das Representações Sociais com o EMDR (dessensibilização e reprocessamento através de movimentos oculares). O método desta pesquisa, com suporte na observação participante refere às questões da complexidade, análise multirreferencial e de implicação. As técnicas mais utilizadas foram entrevistas, grupos focais-“histórias significativas” e análise documental. É indicado, como atitudes favoráveis pensar não a partir de algo, mas, sobretudo sobre algo e que para mudar o modo de agir torna-se necessário modificar a imagem que uma pessoa tenha de si próprio. Como conclusões da pesquisa, observou-se: que as pessoas acidentadas trazem outros acontecimentos considerados difíceis junto com o depoimento sobre o acidente, como situações de luto e de sofrimento com familiares; que o estresse pós-traumático não é uma conseqüência inevitável do trauma; que não há nenhuma orientação, ou rotina, nas missões de socorros e nos documentos oficiais do SAMU sobre o tema psicologia das emergências. Também são indicadas considerações finais sobre os temas da Síndrome de Burnout, sobre a influência da instituição no cotidiano dos atendimentos, sobre a relação da clínica com a psicologia social.

The subject of "trauma" has acquired new meanings, especially considering recent social events, are adverse events, catastrophes, disasters, are the extreme situations experienced by people in urban daily life. Psychology emergencies studies the behavior of people in accidents and disasters from preventive action to post-trauma and, if necessary, subsidize interventions understanding, support and overcoming the trauma victim and professional SAMU. The subject extends to issues ranging from the personal experience of trauma to adverse events caused by disasters, whether natural and / or manmade. The psychology of emergencies is a topic of anguish public diffuse feeling of uneasiness that stems from public events traumatic, called stressors, such as traffic accidents with victims, as well as from the other extreme edge of all violence urban. Trauma is an experience that explodes the ability to support a setback, brings loss of meaning, and paralysis of body clutter temporal awareness, can leave marks that influence creativity and motivation for life. The goals in psychological first aid are to relieve symptomatic manifestations and suffering, reducing feelings of abnormality and disease. One goal is to become familiar with issues as complex and often distant from the discussions on trauma psychological, and the research problem is understanding the psychology of emergencies and how to put it into practice. The authors are more used Edgar Morin, Alfredo Moffatt, Serge Moscovici, Gilles Deleuze and Michel Foucault, among others. Issues are addressed in the non-reductionism, the epistemology of self and even the relationship of the Theory of Representations to EMDR (Desensitization and reprocessing through eye movements). The method this research, supported in participant observation matters relating to complex, multi-referential analysis and implication. The most used techniques were interviews, focus groups, "meaningful stories and documentary analysis. It indicated as positive attitudes to think not from something, but mainly on something and to change the mode of action becomes necessary to modify the image a person has of himself. As the survey findings revealed the following: that rugged people bring other events to be difficult with with testimony about the accident, as situations of grief and suffering with family, whereas the post-traumatic stress is not an inevitable consequence of trauma, there is no guidance, or routine tasks in the relief and SAMU official documents on the subject of psychology emergencies. Also concluding remarks are given on the topics of the Burnout on the influence the institution in the routine of care, about the relationship of clinical with social psychology.
Keywords: Emergency Treatment Postrraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Social Psychology Stress
Accuracy Verified: Yes
176. Hennessey, V. (2010, April 17). Psychologist in Pollacci rape trial challenges 'retrieved' memories. Monterey County, CA: The Herald.

Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Jane Doe 5 said the memories came to her after she began a therapy called eye movement desensitization and reprocessing, or EMDR. During the treatment, she said, she focuses on feelings associated with a traumatic event as her eyes follow the therapist's hand moving side to side in front of her face.
Keywords: Court Hearing Rape Retrieved Memories Testimony Trial
Accuracy Verified: Yes
177. Corrigan, F. M. (2004). Psychotherapy as assisted homeostasis: Activation of emotional processing mediated by the anterior cingulate cortex. Medical Hypotheses, 63(6), 968-973.

Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Although psychotherapy is successful in altering emotional distress, the biological mechanism by which it achieves this has not been the subject of intensive neurobiological investigation. Mindful processing of emotion has been proposed to be a key factor in prevention of relapse in depressive illness and here that hypothesis is developed and extended to include other conditions in which emotion processing may be obstructed or dysregulated. Cognitive therapy, interpersonal psychotherapy, psycho-dynamic psychotherapy, and dialectical behaviour therapy, each in a different way and with a distinct emphasis, encourage awareness of emotions and their associated cognitions and biographies, and their varying success may depend on the degree to which they achieve activation of internal healing processes. In eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR), the selected target is formatted for endogenous processing which is facilitated and accelerated by eye movements or alternating bilateral auditory or tactile stimulation. The ability to sustain focussed attention on the affect and its visceral, cognitive, and biographical components is postulated to activate a homeostatic process of distress resolution, seen most clearly in treatment of PTSD with EMDR, in which resolution of distress can be intense and rapid while therapist input is non-directive, although supportive, empathic, and non-judgemental. Once the therapist has helped to frame the questions, the patient's brain will find the answers needed for the resolution of the distress and all the components of the traumatic event, whether visceral, cognitive, affective, or interpersonal. The anterior cingulate cortex, especially the dorsal and rostral components, is suggested to be the key neurobiological substrate for the efficacious psychotherapeutic relief of distress, and relevant functional neuroimaging studies are summarised. One limitation of some previous imaging studies of emotion is that they have tended to use mild stimuli to discrete emotions. An alternative approach would be to image the brain during reprocessing of an unpleasant event which has profoundly affected the person so that the associated intense emotions could be clearly labelled and correlated with changes in regional brain functioning. [Author Summary]
Keywords: Cognitive Processes Cognitive Therapy Neurobiology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
178. Martinez, V. A. (2010, November 15). PTSD in children: New technique helps therapists help kids cope. El Paso Times.

Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
Therapist Tim Mendoza of the El Paso Child Guidance Center observes a young patient with post-traumatic stress disorder before using a new technique called Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing. The technique involves a patient recalling an unpleasant memory while moving his or her eyes side to side and breathing deeply until the distress is reduced. (Niki Rhynes / El Paso Times)
Keywords: Children Mendoza Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
179. O'Shea, K., & Wilensky, M. (2006, June). Re-building the foundations of: Early Age (0-3 Years) repair of trauma and neglect. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Assocation, Istanbul, Turkey.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Three years ago in which a person's life during the trauma itself in the world can feel safe, confident and have a very significant impact on the relations have to feel effective. In the study, participants simple, safe and effective type of standard protocols will have the opportunity to practice. In this protocol, 1) the early years of trauma for the required security işlemleme create his natural in a way that provides a fast and Preparatory Phase. At this stage, the "Safe Place" instead of "Secure Status" a non-stressful way to define and EMDR'la to be able to meet the "feelings to re-adjustment" method exists. After that, trainers, each age (babies, children, adolescents and adults) for the method will show how to use. After the participants to reach 0-3 years of trauma and to repair 2) more secure, fast and efficient to sort the language and, 3) (Review the experience to assign appropriate Responsibility-Release emotional and physical energy to reach a sense of Safety-Repair the experience by Imagining what was needed in order to have future Choices): Experience of the review, the security of his reach, needed something to imagine the experience to repair and 4) "Creative Blending" (not a therapist, counseling by the uncovered). Study, early age may be a symptom of trauma will be descriptions (eg, somatic disorders and personality disorders), and suspected cases of trauma and neglect the benefits of using this methodology will be revealed.
Keywords: Neglect Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
180. Lushyn, P., & Borrelli, S. ([2003]). Rediscovery of EMDR: In search of a rationale. The EMDR Practitioner. Retrieved from http://www.emdr-practitioner.net on 12/27/2008.

Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
I am a clinical psychologist and professor of psychological counseling from Ukraine,. My introduction to EMDR happened in Kiev, in 1995, when Professor A. Bondarenko (initiator and one of the prominent EMDR proponents in Ukraine) invited me to participate in one of the first Ukrainian EMDR workshops (Level 1) lead by Dr. Roger Solomon. After that, Francine Shapiro sponsored my Level I1 training in Los Angeles in 1996. By that time I have had a rather extended EMDR experience with Chernobile clients. I would not say that all has been totally positive. But still, some of my results attracted Dr. Shapiro and she used a few cases from my practice in her second book coauthored with M. Forrest (Shapiro & Forrest, 1997). 1 had mixed feelings about EMIIR. On the one hand, I intuitively sensed that there are many clinical possibilities for its use. On the other, the absence of a "strong" rationale added to my subconscious search for a more grounded EMDR explanation than the metaphors Francine used. My first attem~ptto create one of my own coincided with some major life change-events, influenced by the breakdown of the USSR and consequently, dramatic social and personal transformations in the fate of the nation. At the same time (1995-2001), 1 started my post-doctoral project on personality change processes. I nearly stopped practicing EMDR and was totally overwhelmed with personal survival issues facing the challenges of the economic mi political situation.
Keywords: Pavel Lushyn
Accuracy Verified: Yes
181. Laub, B. (2006, August). Resource connection (RC) protocol (group and individual). Author.

Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
Compact Focusing (on the sensual, emotional, cognitive and somatic aspects) The client is asked to close her eyes , focus on one picture of the positive memory and enter it anew. While tapping the therapist says: “Take all the time necessary to relive it… with all your senses...notice what you hear, smell and see...allow your feelings, sensations and thoughts to emerge...breathe into it...let yourself be there for a few moments.“ The therapist gives short tapping (up to 14 taps) The therapist inquires about the feelings, thoughts, and sensations and writes them down. ((If the partially positive past resource includes negative elements, suggest focusing on the positive aspects. If the client doesn’t succeed she should find another positive memory). Proceed until there is no change. [Excerpt]
Keywords: Resource Connection Protocol
Accuracy Verified: Yes
182. Forde, R. A. (2002, May). Roll up, roll up for the great EMDR debate. The Psychologist, 15(5), 222.

Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
The article on eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (‘In the blink of an eye’, March 2002) brings new hope of recognition to rolled-up newspaper therapy (RUNT). Your more knowledgeable readers will be aware that I discovered RUNT accidentally one day when I observed that my feelings of gross inadequacy were ameliorated by hitting myself repeatedly over the head with a rolled-up newspaper. Being an inspired maverick with no need for the empty trappings of ‘scientism’ (trappings such as validation, replication, etc.) I immediately patented the idea and founded the RUNT Institute to market training courses to an astounded world.
Keywords: Letter RUNT
Accuracy Verified: Yes
183. Twombly, J. H. (2001, December). Safe place imagery: Handling intrusive thoughts and feelings. EMDRIA Newsletter, 6(Special Edition), 35-38.

Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
This paper will expand on the EMDR protocol of Safe Place Imagery (SPI) making it useful to a wider range of clients. Clients with overt and covert trauma histories will frequently experience traumatic intrusions in to the Safe Place or not be able to find one. Knowledge of trance both explains these phenomena and informs the process of teaching these clients to block out intrusions. Use of SPI with clients with complex ego states and Dissociative Disorders will also be discussed.
Keywords: Dissociative Disorders Safe Place Imagery SPI
Accuracy Verified: Yes
184. Forgash, C. A., & Knipe, J. (2001, June). Safety-focused EMDR/Ego state treatment of severe ego state disorders. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Austin, TX.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will learn 1) why emotional safety is a primary concern in the treatment of Ego State Disorders with EMDR; 2) a way to accurately monitor, using treatment, a client's orientation to present time and safety; and 3) specific innovative treatment strategies which use alternate stimulation to enhance feelings of safety, thereby facilitating processing.
Keywords: Ego State Therapy Emotional Safety Integrated EMDR/Ego State Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
185. Carvalho, E. (2012, May). Sanando la pandilla que vive adentro: Cómo las nuevas terapias de reprocesamiento pueden sanar nuestros roles internos [Healing the folks who live inside: How EMDR can heal our inner gallery of roles]. CreateSpace Independent Publishing Platform .

Language: Spanish
Format: Book
Abstract:
¿Te ha pasado que a veces no entiendes tus reacciones, emociones o pensamientos? ¿Como que se alguien hubiera secuestrado el asiento de motorista de tu vida y y acabas por hacer algo tonto? ¿Te arrepientes de tu respuesta? Hay momentos que no haces sentido aún para ti? Quizás un rol interno, herido, asumió el control de tu vida y no te diste cuenta? Este libro te puede ayudar a hacer algo a respecto de ello. Utilizar la nueva terapia de EMDR para trata nuestra Pandilla Interna ha permitido juntar lo mejor de la terapia de reprocesamiento con terapia de roles para sanar los traumas y recuerdos dolorosos. Escrito en lenguaje popular, lleno de viñetas de los casos de la autora (psicóloga renomada), dará a sus lectores mucha información sobre trauma emocional y porqué debemos tratar los recuerdos difíciles. De una manera entretenida, pero informativa, ilustra como nuestros roles internos pueden mandar en nuestras vidas - para mejor o peor. Este libro tiene como propuesta identificar la existencia de la Pandilla Interna - aquellos personajes que viven adentro de todos y que dirigen nuestras vidas, tales como la Miedosita, el Adolescente en Crisis, el Niño Asustado, el Mentiroso (que miente ¡hasta para mí! Veremos cómo nacen estos roles y se desarrollan dentro de nosotros, cuál la función que cumplen en nuestras vidas, sus interacciones y algunas maneras de sanar los personajes heridos de nuestra Pandilla Interna que nos impiden de vivir plenamente. La énfasis especial en este proceso de sanación es en la nueva terapia de reprocesamiento, EMDR. También se aprende a celebrar los roles que nos edifican y nos sirven de recursos positivos. Tenemos como propuesta desarrollar la "política de la buena convivencia" pero ahora con los personajes que viven adentro, nuestra Pandilla Interna.

Do you sometimes feel like you don’t understand your reactions, feelings or thoughts? As if someone had hijacked the driver’s seat of your life and you wound up doing something stupid? Or regret your response? You don’t make sense in some situations, even to yourself? Maybe a wounded inner role took over and you didn’t catch it...? This book will explain what you can do about it. Using EMDR therapy to treat our Inner Gallery of Roles has brought together the best of reprocessing and role therapy for trauma and painful memories. Written for the layperson and full of snippets from the author’s case studies, it will give readers information about emotional trauma and why we should treat it. In a fun, entertaining and yet informative manner, it illustrates how our inner roles run our lives – for better or for worse. The purpose of this book is to help identify and clarify the existence of our Inner Gallery of roles – those who live inside all of us and that drive many aspects of our lives, such as the Scaredy-Cat, the Adolescent in Crisis, the Liar (that even lies to myself!), and the Inner Doctor. We will see how these roles are born and develop within, their functions and interactions in our lives, and how to heal the wounded ones, so that we can lead more fulfilling lives. We can also learn how to celebrate those roles that build us up and move us forward in life, and serve as positive resources when we need them. Although Role Theory is an integral part of Psychodrama the special emphasis in this healing process is on EMDR, a new reprocessing therapy developed by Dr. Francine Shapiro. We tie together all of these aspects in order to help our Inner Gallery of roles develop “good neighborhood policies” and live in greater harmony and health. In this book we will explain how roles develop inside of us and how trauma and painful memories keep our roles from proper development as we grow up.
Keywords: Inner Gallery of Roles
Accuracy Verified: Yes
186. Wizansky, B. & Overkamp, B. (2007, März-August). Schritte durch das labyrinth: Ein modell zum leichteren einsatzgruppen von EMDR bei kindern [Footsteps through the maze - A model for facilitating the use of EMDR with children]. EMDRIA Deutschland e.V. Rundbrief, 12, 14-27.

Language: German
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Dieser Artikel stellt ein Modell vor, das den Einstieg in die Therapie mit Kindern erleichtern soll, die mit dem Einsatz von EMDR als Therapiemethode Schwierigkeiten haben und im therapeutischen Prozess nicht mitarbeiten können. Das dem Modell zugrunde liegende Konzept bezieht sich auf einen aus Erinnerungen und Assoziationen bestehenden inneren psychischen Raum, in dem es die gesamte Bandbreite an Emotionen gibt, die dem Kind zur Verfügung stehen, wenn es sich durch seinen Alltag navigiert. Nach meiner Vorstellung muss ein Kind diesen inneren Raum betreten, wenn es Ausgleich und Veränderung erreichen will. Für die Kinder aber, für die dieses Modell entwickelt wurde, ist das In Kontakt kommen mit möglicherweise unangenehmen Gefühlen unerträglich gefährlich. Seine Angst vor dem Erleben unkontrollierbarer Emotionen schließt Kommunikation aus – sowohl mit sich selbst als auch mit dem Therapeuten.

This article presents a model that will facilitate entry into therapy with children, with the use of EMDR as a treatment method with children who have difficulties and can not participate in the therapeutic process. The model underlying concept refers to an existing memories and associations inner mental space in which there is a whole range of emotions that the child finds when it navigates through his everyday life. I imagine a child must enter this inner space, if it is to achieve balance and change. This model was developed for the children who come in contact with potentially dangerous unpleasant insufferable feelings. Their fear of the experience of uncontrollable emotions does connect with both themselves and the therapist.
Keywords: Children Footsteps Through the Maze
Accuracy Verified: Yes
187. Daniels, N. (2009). Self-care for EMDR practioners. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 399-400). New York: Springer Publishing Co.

Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
This protocol was derived from the notes of Neal Daniels, a clinical psychologist who was the director of the PTSD Clinical Team at the Veterans Affairs Medical Center in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. Always concerned about the welfare of clients and practitioners, he put together a short, simple, and effective protocol for the practitioner, on the completion of any session where there was negative affect remaining. In Neal's words, "The procedure is short, simple, effective. Right after the session or later on in the day when it is possible, bring up the image of the patient; do 10-15 eye movements; generate a positive cognition and install it with the patient's image and another 10-15 movements. Once the negative affects have been reduced, realistic formulations about the patient's future therapy are much easier to develop. Residual feelings of anger, frustration, regret, or hopelessness have been replaced by clearer thoughts about what can or cannot be done. Positive, creative mulling can proceed without the background feelings of unease, weariness, and ineffectiveness. Daily, weekly, or even career-long "burn-out" can be viewed as the accumulated residual of negative feelings that were not dealt with effectively when they occurred." The idea was to work on the material right after the session or later in the day when time allowed. The Clinician Self-Care Script is provided [PsycINFO Database]
Keywords: Protocol Self-Care
Accuracy Verified: Yes
188. Benor, D. J. (2005, November). Self-healing interventions for clinical practice: Brief psychotherapy with WHEE -- the wholistic hybrid of EMDR and EFT. Complementary Therapies in Clinical Practice, 11(4), 270-274. doi:10.1016/j.ctcp.2005.02.006.

Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Potent self-healing approaches are now available to help people to deal with their stresses, anxieties, and pains of physical and emotional origins. The author, a wholistic psychiatrist, shares his clinical experiences in helping his clients deal expeditiously and successfully with a variety of physical and psychological symptoms. This article focuses on WHEE, a brief, potent method for releasing psychological and physical pains, negative beliefs, and disbeliefs, and for installing positive feelings and beliefs. To use modern terminology, this method allows you to correct the serious but not fatal error you have made in letting a child program your lifetime computer. WHEE is a method for reprogramming your default programs. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Brief Psychotherapy Energy Psychotherapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSDStressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
189. Forrest, M. S. (1995, June). Self-soothing and the multiple trauma survivor. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Remember the joke about the doctor who says, "The operation was a success, but the patient died"? That's how some clients feel about EMDR. They succeed in accessing deep and important material, but find themselves extremely depressed and/or anxious in the days afterward. For these clients, who are often survivors of multiple trauma such as long-tenn child abuse or incest, the ability to self-soothe (both during and after an EMDR session) makes the difference between whether they regard EMDR as a useful tool or a necessary evil. To find out what self-control techniques work best for such clients, I interviewed EMDR clients (all women) who had experienced long-term sexual abuse in childhood. The first thing I learned was that for survivors of multiple trauma, the ability to feel safe starts long before EMDR is ever used. Many women cited their relationship with their therapist as the foundation of their feeling safe with EMDR: "I trust my therapist absolutely." One client's therapist told her he had used EMDR himself: "That made a huge difference to me," she said. Other advance work included planning and taking preventative measures. Planning means picking the right time (and pace) for doing EMDR: being sure the therapist and/or other support people will be available in the days after the session; not driving or going back to work afterward (if possible); being able to have plenty of alone time; and going slowly, doing EMDR in small increments. "I didn't expect myself to go out in the world and be social afterward. I was pretty raw for a few days, sometimes for a whole week," B. told me. Planning also means taking preventive measures, such as teaching the client how to find "a safe place." Most clinicians know the importance of this, but one of the women I interviewed was emphatic that creating a safe place was very different from being able to go to it when she was in a session and reliving the experience of being a three-year-old overwhelmed by extreme grief or terror. She said she needed a lot of practice accessing her safe place and some special interventions (see below) to get through the intense times. Being able to self-soothe between sets of eye movements was very difficult for most clients. "I cry all the time we do it," S. told me. "I have to sit near the door and not have my therapist sit too close," said M. Another woman said, "We do the eye movements for a few seconds and we talk in between."One successful intervention, especially for clients overwhelmed by the intensity of their feelings, involved the therapist asking his client to listen to the sound of his breathing and to breathe along with him. Another clinician has his client when she gets extremely upset ask her "inner guide or "higher power" whether it's "okay to continue;" a third asks, "Is there more underneath or is it time to wind down?" Letting the client control the pace and progress of his/her own processing can be an important way to teach self-trust -- especially to people for whom loss of power was endemic to their abuse. Some clients are able to repeat special phrases or afirmations over and over between sets to calm themselves. L., a ritual abuse survivor, said she grounds herself by silently reciting a mindfulness verse from Zen master Thich Naht Hanh in time with her inbreath and out-breath: "In, out. Deep, slow, Calm, ease. Smile, release. In, out. Deep, slow ...... Different kinds of self-soothing techniques work best after the eye-movement sets are completed. Immediately afterwards, while still in session, one client said she falls asleep for a few minutes -- she finds this a big help in countering the dissociated state in which she typically concludes an EMDR session. Another said she and her therapist share a cup of tea and talk over what happened as a way to "come down" and normalize the experience. Some clinicians close a session by doing eye movements to reinforce the client's safe place. One woman said her therapist has her "cement the present in place" by doing eye movements on either a present-day image, an image of her inner child in the safe place, or a positive statement. Francine Shapiro has often said that what happens after the EMDR session can be as important as what happens during it. The women I interviewed felt exactly the same way. They had learned the necessity of talung exquisitely good care of themselves in the hours and days that follow. "I take time-and time out," declared B., who often has a delayed fear reaction following EMDR. Most clients said they go home and either curl up in bed or in a favorite rocking chair with their stuffed animals. They cry, sleep, write in their journals, draw pictures, listen to music, look at favorite photographs, and/or call a support person. M. uses self-talk to ease her feelings: "I say to myself, 'You know that knot of fear. I know it's only fear. I know that nothing is going to hurt me right now'." For others, going home immediately is not the best option: D. takes a walk along the shores of Long Island Sound; C., the mother of three young children, finds solace in a favorite bookstore. Sometimes all the planning in the world doesn't help: the abreaction seems to launch the client back to the age she was when she was abused - and she simply can't remember how to calm herself. To counter this, several clients said they carry a list of things they can do to quiet themselves. S. finds reading mystery stories comforting("At the end you always find out what really happened."), but has to keep two of them on her bedside table at all times: "If they're not in full view, I forget about using them." One interesting example of "assigned" self-soothing was given by a ritual abuse survivor who was new to EMDR. After a session when a lot of memories came up about how her sexuality was used and degraded during the abuse, her therapist gave her very specific instructions on how to care for herself, including buying a romantic nightgown and soaking in bath salts for 45 minutes; listening to romantic music; and not touching or kissing her partner for 48 hours. "It worked out great!" she told me happily. "I felt SO pretty and so safe." The conclusion I reached about how multiple-trauma survivors learn to self-soothe in the face of the intense feelings EMDR can trigger is not revolutionary. The recipe is: Step 1. Plan for the worst. Step 2. Let the client select the self-soothing techniques that specifically fit for her or him. Step 3. Make sure s/he is able to use these techniques no matter how intense his/her emotions are. Sometimes this will call for the therapist to take an active role by either leading the client in specific calming techniques or by assigning very clear-cut homework. If the recipe calls for planning and practicing, then the pot in which the ingredients are cooked is labeled "TRUST"-trust before initiating EMDR, trust during the eye movements, and trust after the sets are completed. Unless the client deeply trusts the clinician, the method itself, and his or her own capacity to go into the feelings and me out safely, the recipe for success with EMDR can turn into a recipe for disaster.
Keywords: Survivor Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
190. Koedam, W. S. (2007). Sexual tauma in dsfunctional marriages: Integrating structural therapy and EMDR. In F. Shaprio, F. W. Kaslow, & L. Maxfield (Eds.), Handbook of EMDR and family therapy processes (pp.223-242). Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons Inc.

Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Sexual abuse survivor couples who choose to engage in marital therapy often present with problems around attachment, intimacy, infidelity, rage, a sense of entrapment, feelings of betrayal, low self-esteem, powerlessness, codependency, and a need to control or have power. Their individual histories become critical to understanding what type of interventions to implement as these individuals continue to respond to one another in an almost stylized and predictable manner. This chapter describes a treatment approach that combines Structural Family Therapy (SFT) and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) in marital therapy when one or both partners have a history of childhood sexual abuse. In this approach, the therapist begins with SFT and then shifts to EMDR treatment of the traumatized partner. This shift is to process the survivor's abuse experience so that he or she can come to an adaptive resolution. This sets the stage for the survivor to respond differently to the possible triggers in his or her life as well as in the relationship. Once the EMDR process is complete and the couple participates in joint debriefing of the EMDR intervention, they reengage in the SFT marital sessions while integrating insights and adaptations the trauma survivor has gained from the EMDR work. This approach involves the applications of the EMDR standard protocol. It also uses the core elements of SFT, such as joining, restructuring diffuse and rigid boundaries, relabeling, and enactments. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Dysfunctional Marriages Emotional Trauma Integrative Psychotherapy Marriage Counseling. Sexual Abuse Sexual Trauma Structural Family Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
191. Dodgson, P. W. (2007, June). Shame: The adaptive information processing model and introduction of the "protocol interweave" in EMDR with victims of torture, rape and organised violence. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Shame is often a key component of post-traumatic stress and one that can inhibit processing because the person concerned feels no compassion for the self that was shamed. Shame may lead to despising or hating that self so that allowing the self to grow, to recovered, feels almost impossible. Shame is experienced cognitively, emotionally, and somatically: in “brain, heart, and body.”
Shame may lead to blocked processing that does not respond to cognitive interweaves or other approaches such as changes in speed, modality and direction of bilateral stimulation, or “TICES’ strategies, changing aspects of images, cognitions or emotional and sensory interventions. Typically, Subjective Units of Distress scale scored stick at 4.
This paper will draw on clinical work with people who have experienced rape, torture and organized violence and explore ways of unlocking the inhibiting factors of shame, enabling the victim of personal violence to have compassion for themselves, and forgiveness. With compassion, a person can allow themself to recover, and processing the memories of the traumatic incident or incidents can move to adaptive resolution.
The paper will present case material using the adaptive information processing model as a helpful way of enabling clinets to normalize their mental, emotional and somatic reactions, to structure what often seems like a chaotic inner world and to address issues including shame.
This paper will propose a protocol for EMDR psychotherapy with people who have been victims of rape, torture, and organized violence and will introduce a “protocol interweave” for working with people for whom shame is a factor that impedes effective processing.
The “protocol interweave” focuses on the ‘self who has been shamed” and adapts the desensitization phase to enable the individual to process material associated with their thoughts, feelings, and sensations with regards to the self of whom they are ashamed and whom they may despise. The paper will also examine recent thinking about shame, compassion and forgiveness and reflect on similarities across psychotherapeutic modalities such as gestalt and cognitive behaviour therapy and the way in which EMDR is an integrative model that accommodates these.
The presentation will include PowerPoint and video clips of clinical consultations.
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP Organised Violence Protocol Interweave Rape Shame Torture
Accuracy Verified: Yes
192. Cole, M. (2012, June). A single case study of shy bladder syndrome. Poster presented at the BABCP Conference, Leeds, UK.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Ok, your looking a this poster, you have been at the conference all day, drunk numerous cups of tea and coffee, is your bladder full? Do you need to go to the toilet? Ok off you go, you will be back in just a few minutes won't you, going to the toilet is a simple activity, not even worth thinking about. Now just imagine if going to the toilet here at Leeds University caused you immense anticipatory anxiety and feelings of dread and thoughts such as “I can't do this" so much so you may not even have attended this event, it's easier to avoid an event rather than use the toilet in public. This anxiety response is often called shy bladder syndrome or paruresis.
Keywords: Poster Shy Bladder Syndrome
Accuracy Verified: Yes
193. Minton, K. (2009, May). Somatic resourcing and EMDR. Plenary presented at the EMDR Canada Conference, Vancouver, British Columbia Canada.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This seminar will describe particular means to strengthen the somatic component of the EMDR Protocol for clients that have the following characteristics: dissociation from the body, ungrounded, unable to feel somatic sensations and impulses, lack of a somatic sense of self due to developmental or traumatic wounding, disconnection from feelings of physical strength, ability to defend oneself, pleasure or power in the body. We will look at different kinds of somatic resources: groundedness, boundaries, defensive musculature, centering, and physical empowerment. We will also look at using somatic resourcing with an expanded standard and/or RDI protocol to be utilized while evoking state specific trauma processing and without evoking state specific trauma processing.
Keywords: Depression Plenary Somatic Resourcing
Accuracy Verified: Yes
194. Wesselmann, D. (2006, September). Strengthening parent-child attachments with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Although professionals and parents are often challenged by the provocative behaviors exhibited by children who have a history of pathogenic care and a diagnosis of reactive attachment disorder, children who-have attachment issues related to more subtle problems in parenting may be equally challenging. Negative family patterns related to poor attachments, once established, can create a negative feedback loop that is extremely difficult to change. EMDR offers a method for resolving trauma and loss and changing beliefs, feelings, and responses that may interfere with trust and the development of affectional bonds. Workshop participants will learn to identify significant precursors to attachment problems for EMDR reprocessing with parents and with children. They will learn methods to engage parents to do their own atttachement work and to change their automatic negative responses to their child's behaviors. Participants will learn methods of bilateral stimulation to strengthen feelings of closeness and connection between parents and children prior to EMDR reprocessing, and methods for effectively utilizing parents during EMDR with children in the treatment of attachment problems. Workshop participants will also learn how storytelling can be integrated into treatment as a method to help solidify new cognitions and develop a positive sense of self.
Keywords: Attachment Storytelling
Accuracy Verified: Yes
195. Newman, K. (2006, November). Synthesis of previous research on eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Psychology 203,Mary Baldwin College, Staunton,VA..

Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
In 1987, Professional School of Psychological Studies graduate student Francine Shapiro was on a walk in the park when she personally observed that randomized eye movements seemed to make disturbing thoughts less upsetting (Colwell, 2000). From this initial experience Shapiro created the therapy known as Eye Movement Desensitization (EMD), integrating rhythmic eye movements with “other treatment elements” (EMDR 2004). Shapiro investigated this phenomenon further in a controlled study on twenty-three subjects with traumatic memories and Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) symptoms. In the study, the subjects were first asked to rate their feelings of discomfort regarding a particular traumatic memory using the Subjective Units of Disturbance (SUDs) scale which uses a 0 – 10 rating system to express emotional distress. Subjects were also asked to think of a Positive Self-Statement (PSS) they would like to attach to the memory, erasing a negative one. The subjects then evaluated their confidence in the truth of the PSS on a scale from 1 - 7, where one was completely false, and seven were completely true. On average, before treatment the subjects reported a SUDs score of seven and expressed the validity of the PSS as four. After a single EMD session, subjects on average evaluated the memory as less than one on the SUDs scale, and the positive self-thought was receiving ratings above six. These results remained consistent three months later (Lipke & Botkin, 1992), leading Shapiro claim in her dissertation that “a single session of the procedure was sufficient to desensitize subjects” (EMDR, 2004). The publication of Shapiro’s dissertation came nine years after the American Psychiatric Association added Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder to the DSM-III in 1980 (Friedman, 2006), and EMD quickly became a popular PTSD treatment.
Keywords: Literature Review Research
Accuracy Verified: Yes
196. Knipe, J. (1995). Targeting defensive avoidance and dissociated numbing. EMDR Network Newsletter, 5(2), 6-7.

Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
For some clients (perhaps 10-15%),I have found that the effectiveness of EMDR (Level I, Level I1 version) is blocked or hindered by defensive processes which may or may not be conscious or voluntary, and which function to protect the individual against unpleasant affect. In such instances, it has frequently been useful to use the 0-10 scale to measure aspects of experience other than unpleasant affect. This is similar to the Level of Urge (LOU) innovation designed by Popky (1994) and used as part of his protocol for the treatment of substance addictions.
Keywords: Numbing Targeting
Accuracy Verified: Yes
197. Araujo Souza, A. M. N. (2012, Novembro). Técnica grupal integrativa - MGI: Prevenção de TEPT–transtornos de estresse pós-traumático em grupos de crianças Vvítimas de catástrofe [Technical integrative group - MGI: Preventing PTSD disorders-posttraumatic stress in children groups Vvítimas disaster]. In EMDR em traumas. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.

Language: Portuguese
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Objetivo: Analisar o uso do Protocolo Grupal Integrativo (MGI) com o EMDR (Método de Dessensibilização e Reprocessamento pelo Movimento dos Olhos), na prevenção do Transtorno de Estresse Pós-Traumático (TEPT), em crianças vítimas de catástrofe. Método: Aplicação do Protocolo Grupal Integrativo (MGI- EMDR) em 16 crianças no município de Anchieta-SC, vítimas de tornado. Trata-se de um protocolo de EMDR utilizado em grupos, frente às situações traumáticas e permite que as vítimas entrem em contato com o evento, expressem lembranças traumáticas e sentimentos através de desenhos. Após cada desenho, o grupo foi estimulado a dessensibilizar e reprocessar os sentimentos e imagens perturbadoras através de movimentos bilateralizados do cérebro, sendo esses movimentos oculares, táteis ou sonoros. A técnica de estimulação utilizada foi o “Abraço Borboleta”, técnica desenvolvida por Artigas (2000) que consiste em cruzar as mãos e tocar a região entre a clavícula e o ombro com os dedos (estimulação tátil). A Escala de Unidade Subjetiva de Perturbação (SUDS) foi utilizada para medir o nível de perturbação ao lembrar da catástrofe. Como passo final, foi feita uma checagem corporal para verificar se havia alguma tensão física residual e a instalação de uma crença positiva de futuro. Resultados: houve redução da Escala Subjetiva de Perturbação (SUDS) na maioria das crianças e a qualidade dos sentimentos das mesmas ao entrarem em contato com a situação do tornado – “medo, desespero, tristeza, angústia” – como consequência dos fatos passados, se transformaram ao ser reprocessados em um reconhecimento de que o perigo passou. Os sentimentos se transformaram em “feliz, alívio, muito feliz, alegre“. Conclusão: O uso do MGI com EMDR em situações de catástrofes facilita a expressão da lembrança traumática armazenada no cérebro de forma disfuncional.

Objective: To analyze the use of Group Integrative Protocol (MGI) to EMDR (Desensitization and Reprocessing Method for Eye Movement), the prevention of disorder Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) in children victims of disaster. Method: Application Protocol Integrative Group (MGI-EMDR) in 16 children in the municipality of Anchieta-SC, tornado victims. It is a protocol used EMDR in groups, face the trauma and allows victims to contact the event, express traumatic memories and feelings through drawings. After each drawing, the group was encouraged to desensitize and reprocess disturbing images and feelings through movements bilateralizados the brain, and these eye movements, tactile or audible. The stimulation technique used was the "butterfly hug" technique developed by Artigas (2000) which is to cross your hands and touch the area between the collarbone and the shoulder with fingers (tactile stimulation). The Scale of Subjective Unit of Disturbance (SUDS) was used to measure the level of disturbance to remember the disaster. As a final step, we performed a body check to see if there was any residual physical tension and installation of a positive belief in the future. Results: decreased Subjective Disturbance Scale (SUDS) in most children and quality of the same feelings to get in touch with the situation of the tornado - "fear, despair, sadness, distress" - as a result of past events, became to be reprocessed in a recognition that the danger has passed. The feelings became "happy, relieved, happy, happy." Conclusion: The use of EMDR with MGI in disaster situations facilitates the expression of traumatic memories stored in the brain so dysfunctional.
Keywords: Children MGI - Integrative Group Protocol with EMDR Reprocessing Catastrophe
Accuracy Verified: Yes
198. Pedone, E. (2010, Gennaio-Giugo). Terapia familiare con l'ausilio dell'EMDR: Uno strumento forte per elaborare piccoli e grandi traumi vissuti dai bambini e dagli adulti [Family therapy with the aid of EMDR: A powerful instrument to process small and big traumas experienced by children and adults]. Ecologia della Mente, 33(1), 35-48, 0394-1310. doi:10.1712/514.6132.

Language: Italian
Format: Journal
Abstract:
L’utilizzo dell’Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) in molte situazioni di Terapia Familiare che ho trattato ha accelerato in modo efficace la risoluzione dei problemi. L’EMDR viene definito dalla stessa ideatrice (Francine Shapiro) come un metodo usato fondamentalmente per accedere, elaborare e portare ad una risoluzione adattiva i ricordi di esperienze traumatiche, ricordi che stanno alla base dei disturbi psicologici attuali del paziente. Presenterò alcuni casi di terapia familiare e, per uno di essi, mi soffermerò su una seduta in cui, con l’ausilio dell’EMDR, ho accompagnato la signora, che chiamerò Giulia, mamma del nucleo familiare in trattamento, nell’elaborazione di un trauma vissuto 16 anni prima: la morte della figlia di 6 mesi. La signora Giulia durante la seduta ha rivisitato il ricordo traumatico esplicitando pensieri, sentimenti e reazioni fisiche legate all’evento. Durante l’elaborazione si è distanziata, si è rivista nel suo dolore e ne ha avuto compassione, poi ha favorito l’accesso di pensieri positivi congelati in tutti questi anni. La cosa sorprendente è quanto accaduto in una singola seduta, tale elaborazione si ottiene in periodi molto più lunghi di psicoterapia.

The use of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) in several cases of Family Therapy I treated effectively accelerated the resolution of problems. The EMDR is defined by its originator, Francine Shapiro, as a method mainly used to access, process the memories of traumatic experiences, memories that trigger the patient's current psychological disorders, and to lead to their adaptive resolution. I will describe a few cases of family therapy and, for one of them, I will focus on a session in which, with the help of the EMDR, I accompanied the patient, whom I will call Giulia (the mother in the family undergoing treatment), in the reprocessing of a trauma she experienced 16 years earlier: the death of her 6-month-old daughter. During the session, Giulia revisited the traumatic memory by expressing thoughts, feelings, and physical reactions linked to the event. During the processing phase, she distanced herself, she saw herself again in her pain, felt compassion for it, and then she favored the access to positive thoughts that had been frozen for all those past years. The surprising aspect is that the processing took place in a single session, something that usually requires a much longer psychotherapy treatment. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2011 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Emotional Trauma Family Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
199. Smeets, M. A. M., Dijs, M. W., Pervan, I., Engelhard, I. M., & van den Hout, M. A. (2012, May). Time-course of eye movement-related decrease in vividness and emotionality of unpleasant autobiographical memories. Memory, 20(4), 346-357. doi:10.1080/09658211.2012.665462.

Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The time-course of changes in vividness and emotionality of unpleasant autobiographical memories associated with making eye movements (eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing, EMDR) was investigated. Participants retrieved unpleasant autobiographical memories and rated their vividness and emotionality prior to and following 96 seconds of making eye movements (EM) or keeping eyes stationary (ES); at 2, 4, 6, and 10 seconds into the intervention; then followed by regular larger intervals throughout the 96-second intervention. Results revealed a significant drop compared to the ES group in emotionality after 74 seconds compared to a significant drop in vividness at only 2 seconds into the intervention. These results support that emotionality becomes reduced only after vividness has dropped. The results are discussed in light of working memory theory and visual imagery theory, following which the regular refreshment of the visual memory needed to maintain it in working memory is interfered with by eye movements that also tax working memory, which affects vividness first.
Keywords: Emotionality Unpleasant Autobiographical Memories Vividness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
200. Crudele, B. (2012, November 16). Touch, sound and light help heal inner wounds. Marine Corps Times. Retrieved from http://www.marinecorpstimes.com/article/20121126/NEWS/211260306/Touch-sound-and-light-help-heal-inner-wounds 4/9/2013.

Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
EMDR therapy, recognized by the Defense Department as an evidence-based treatment for PTSD, includes image exposure, desensitization, cognitive processing, assessment, psychoeducation and coping strategies, according to the Naval Center for Combat & Operational Stress Control. During each session, patients are asked to recall a traumatic event and identify the positive and negative feelings associated with the event. Repetitive exercises including bilateral eye movements, with simultaneous bilateral sounds through headphones and tapping sensations in the palms, are provided to stimulate both hemispheres of the brain. The most common task is side-to-side eye movements, allowing the patient to focus on the provider's moving finger or a light bar. The exercises are conducted for each traumatic event until the patient reassesses or recalibrates his level of emotional distress. [Excerpt]
Keywords: Military Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Veterans
Accuracy Verified: Yes
201. Nelson, S. (1994). Trauma and self-trust: EMDR can help. EMDR Network Newsletter, 4(1), 7-8.

Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Self-trust and trust of others are core issues that emerge time and time again in individual and relationship therapy In the broadest sense, trust implies instinctive, unquestioning belief and reliance upon something or someone. We require some measure of this trust to function even minimally. Specifically, and in terms of our everyday experience, self-trust at least emcompasses the abihty to: l ) Trust awareness of external reality (People, places, things, degree of safety, etc.). 2)Trust awareness of internal reality (visual images, feelings, motives, thoughts, body sensations). 3)Trust personal control of expression, actions, thoughts, motives, body experience, impulses. 4)Trust ability to sustain/meet personal needs. 5)Trust our knowledge of past and present events.
Keywords: Self-Trust Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
202. de Roos, C., & van Rood, Y. R. (2011, August-September). Trauma treatment (EMDR) as part of CBT for body dysmorphic disorder. In Case conceptualization and treatment of body dysmorphic disorder. Symposium conducted at the 41st EABCT annual congress, Reykjavík, Iceland.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a widely used and acknowledged treatment modality for PTSD but is still in its experimental phase for other disorders, such as BDD. With EMDR, the vividness and emotionality of unpleasant mental representations, which resulted from one or more traumatic events can be, reduced (Günter & Bodner, 2008). BDD patients often report traumatic events preceding the development of BDD and intrusive images referring to these events (Osman, et al., 2004). Brown et al., (1997) were the first to treat BDD patients for their traumas, using EMDR. The results of their case series were promising but lacked a theoretical base. The learning theoretical model of BDD provides a strong base for the selection of interventions for individual patients and the application of EMDR. This presentation outlines how to select the essential target memories for EMDR treatment in BDD patients. One way is to order etiological and/or aggravating events meaningfully on a time line and select those memories for processing which preceded an increase in BDD symptoms. The other way is to select targets related tot anxious expectations and avoidance behaviour. Video fragments illustrate the EMDR process in a BDD patient.
Keywords: Body Dysmorphic Disorder CBT Cognitive Behavioral Therapy Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
203. Scharloo, A., & Coppens, L. (2010, Apirl). Trauma treatment after sexual abuse for people with developmental disabilities. Presentation at the 2nd Bi-Annual International European Society for Trauma and Dissociaion Conference, Belfast, Northern Ireland.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Trauma treatment after sexual abuse for people with developmental disabilities People with disabilities have an increased vulnerability to experience violence and abuse. Also they have more negative experiences in general and are more often treated in an unpleasant manner. They are therefore at greater risk to develop trauma. Beside that they have fewer capacities to cope with traumatic experiences in a healthy way. For a long time it was thought that people with developmental disabilities couldn’t profit from psychotherapy. Still people with developmental disabilities are being told that they can’t get treatment. In this workshop we will show that psychotherapy is very well possible for people with developmental disabilities and we will show how adjustments can be made to the regular approach to meet the special needs of these people. We will explain that to meet these needs a broader scope is necessary which include therapeutic interventions towards key persons and organizations in their lives. We will introduce two women with mental disabilities who both have been sexually abused. We will tell about the therapy in which we used this broader approach (involving parents, group counselor, church) combined with EMDR, solution focused therapy methods, cognitive behavioral techniques and creative techniques.
Learning Outcomes Participants will know that trauma treatment is possible for people with developmental disabilities. Participants will know adjustments can be made to the regular approach to meet the special needs of people with developmental disabilities. Participants will know how to involve key persons from the network of the developmentally disabled client in order to make trauma treatment work well.
Keywords: Developmental Disabilities Sexual Abuse
Accuracy Verified: Yes
204. Lovett, J. (2000). The trauma-attachment tangle: Let's help children and parents out of the bind. The Children's Group Therapy Association Newsletter. Retrieved from http://www.cgta.net/newsletters/play_therapy.html November 16, 2011.

Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
What does help children and adults who have had experiences that ruptured their trust in the world and who have been unable to develop close, reciprocal, loving relationships? 1. Experiences of being safe for an extended period of time. 2. EMDR to desensitize and reprocess upsetting memories. 3. Development of healthy “inner parents” who nurture, encourage, and offer guidance. 4. Children benefit from nurturing cuddle time with parents – and alternating bilateral stimulation to reinforce positive experiences of safety, care, tenderness, and attunement. 5. Adults benefit from imagination exercises to help them experience nurturing. 6. Children and adults need a cohesive life story that is developmentally appropriate and explains and reframes what happened to them and offers trauma resolution and hope for the future. 7. EMDR to target confusion, so that uncertainty (necessary for approaching new experiences and learning) does not trigger anxiety. 8. Grief work, to deal with loss and find ways to be loyal to more than one person or family. 9. Creative opportunities for healing. Art, play therapy, drama, sandtray work can be used to express feelings, as well as provide targets for desensitizing and reprocessing traumatic experiences. Fortunately, children can resolve trauma even when EMDR is used to help the action figure, the baby doll, or the toy horse resolve a challenging situation. 10. Work with parents (or refer them) to understand and desensitize their own triggers for reactivity. Children who are fearful, angry, needy, or sad need mature parents who can stay objective and help them contain their strong emotions. 11. While the work of resolving trauma and developing trust can be slow, EMDR can facilitate the process. The rewards are sweet and well worth the effort. [Excerpt]
Keywords: Adults Attachment Children Trauma Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
205. Breitenbach, G., & Requardt, H. (2003). Traumatherapie mit EMDR bei mmenschen mit psychosen in der vorgeschichte [EMDR trauma therapy in people with a history of psychosis]. Institut fur Traumatherapie.

Language: German
Format: Other
Abstract:
In der Arbeit mit chronifizierten Problemstellungen haben wir es immer wieder mit Menschen zu tun, die aufgrund psychotischer Vorerfahrung eine Psychotherapie aufsuchen. In der Regel ist der Leidensweg schon sehr lang. Die Klienten sind insoweit erfahren, dass sie gelernt haben, jede unangenehme und jede starke Gefühlsreaktion, als ein Ergebnis ihrer zu großen Empfindlichkeit zu interpretieren. Das führt dazu, dass sie eigenen Gefühlen misstrauen und so eigentlich ganz ehrlich sind, wenn sie uns sagen: ich habe noch nie etwas Traumatisches erlebt.

In working with chronified problems we are faced again and again with people who, because of psychotic prior experience in psychotherapy. In general, the ordeal is very long. The clients are so far out that they have learned each and every strong unpleasant emotional response, as a result interpret their excessive sensitivity. The result is that they distrust their own feelings and so are actually quite honest when they tell us: I have never experienced something traumatic.
Keywords: Psychosis
Accuracy Verified: Yes
206. Schubbe, O. (2006). Traumatherapie mit EMDR: Ein handbuch für die ausbildung [Trauma therapy with EMDR: A manual for the training]. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.

Language: German
Format: Book
Abstract:
"Traumatherapie mit EMDR" ist ein Trainingsmanual für Psychotherapeuten, die sich für eine Ausbildung in dieser Traumaverarbeitungsmethode interessieren oder sie in ihrer therapeutischen Arbeit bereits anwenden. EMDR steht für Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, deutsch: Desensibilisierung und Neubearbeitung mit Augenbewegungen. Es ist eine Technik therapeutischer Traumaverarbeitung und gleichzeitig eine innere Haltung und fast ein kleines Wunder. Die Methode folgt einer klaren Zielorientierung, um dysfunktionale Lernerfahrungen in funktionale verwandeln zu helfen. Ausgegangen wird davon, dass Menschen ein natürlicher Antrieb zu Wachstum und Integration von Erfahrung innewohnt. Der angeleitete EMDR-Prozess unterstützt die genaue Beobachtung und das differenzierte Erleben bewusstseinsfähiger innerer Prozesse und ein nachvollziehendes Verstehen und Akzeptieren von Zusammenhängen. Oft berichten die Klienten von spontanen inneren Einsichten, die sich mit den traumatischen Erinnerungen verbinden und anschließend zu neuen Gefühlen, Gedanken und Handlungen befähigen. Nach einer Einführung zur allgemeinen Psychotraumatologie und zum theoretischen Hintergrund werden empirische Erfahrungen m it EMDR berichtet. Der Schwerpunkt des Buches liegt auf der Erläuterung der praktischen Durchführung von EMDR. Dabei werden therapeutische Schwierigkeiten differenziert aufgegriffen, angemessene Umgangsweisen damit dargestellt, professionelles Affektmanagement und ressourcenorientiertes Arbeiten vorgestellt.

"Trauma Therapy with EMDR is a training manual for psychotherapists who are interested in training in this trauma processing method or apply them in their therapeutic work already. EMDR stands for Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, German: desensitization and revised edition with eye movements. It is a technique of therapeutic trauma processing, while an inner attitude, and almost a small miracle. The method follows a clear goal orientation, to help transform learning experiences into functional dysfunctional. The starting point is the fact that inherent in a natural human impulse to growth and integration of experience. The guided EMDR process supports the close monitoring and the differentiated experience of becoming conscious of inner processes and understand understanding and accepting connections. Often, clients report of spontaneous internal insights that are combined with the traumatic memories and then to new feelings, thoughts and actions qualify. After a general introduction to psychological trauma and the theoretical background, empirical experience w ith EMDR are reported. The focus of the book is on explaining the practical application of EMDR. These therapeutic difficulties are addressed differentiated, appropriate ways of dealing presented thus presented professional resource-management and emotional work.
Keywords: Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
207. Wizanky, B., & Sadeh, E. B. (2013, June). Treating early trauma-engaging parent and child in the therapeutic journey of healing with EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Geneva, Switzerland.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The EMDR treatment of early trauma begins best when both the child and parent can truly experience relaxation and safety in the therapy room. Here we would like to share our experience in creating a non-threatening, environment that is both playful and nurturing. Our presentation will concentrate on teaching ways in which to use the parent-child dyad as a major safety resource as well as integrating the EMDR protocol with a variety of playful modalities tailored to the language of a child. We will demonstrate and teach the specific methods with which our young clients strengthen the attachment bond as they learn to talk about feelings and use spontaneous games to move the treatment forward through the EMDR protocol.
Learning objectives: Learn to use the parent-child dyad as a major safety resource; and Learn to integrate the EMDR protocol with a variety of playful modalities tailored to the language of a child.
Keywords: Children Early Trauma Parents Safety Resourcing
Accuracy Verified: Yes
208. van den Berg, D. P. G., & van der Gaag, M. (2012, June). Treating trauma in psychosis with EMDR: A pilot study. Journal of Behavior Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry, 43(1), 664-671. doi:10.1016/j.jbtep.2011.09.011.

Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Background: Initial studies have shown that posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) can be effectivelytreated in patients with a psychotic disorder. These studies however used adapted treatment protocols, avoided direct exposure to trauma related stimuli or preceded treatment with stabilizing techniques making treatment considerably longer in duration. Method: An open trial in which adult subjects with a psychotic disorder and a comorbid PTSD (n = 27) received a maximum of six Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) therapy sessions. PTSD symptoms, psychotic symptoms and additional symptoms were assessed at baseline and end-of-treatment. Results: The dropout rate was 18.5 percent (five subjects). Only five of the twenty-two completers (22.7%) still met criteria for PTSD after treatment. PTSD symptoms, auditory verbal hallucinations, delusions, anxiety, depression, and self-esteem all improved significantly. Paranoid ideation and feelings of hopelessness did not improve significantly. Treatment did not lead to symptom exacerbation in subjects. There were no adverse events, such as suicide attempts, self-mutilation, aggressive behavior or admission to a general or psychiatric hospital. Conclusions: This pilot study shows that a short EMDR therapy is effective and safe in the treatment of PTSD in subjects with a psychotic disorder. Treatment of PTSD has a positive effect on auditory verbal hallucinations, delusions, anxiety symptoms, depression symptoms, and self-esteem. EMDR can be applied to this group of patients without adapting the treatment protocol or delaying treatment by preceding it with stabilizing interventions.
Keywords: Auditory Delusions Pilot Posttraumatic Stress PTSD Psychosis Psychotic Disorder Self-Esteem Treatment Verbal Hallucination
Accuracy Verified: Yes
209. Miller, R. (2012). Treatment of behavioral addictions utilizing the feeling-state addiction protocol: A multiple baseline study. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 6(4), 159-169. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.6.4.159.

Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This article proposes a new treatment for behavioral addictions, which are commonly treated with some form of cognitive behavioral therapy. The Feeling-State Addiction Protocol (FSAP), based on the feeling-state theory of behavioral and substance addiction, proposes that just as single-event traumas can become fixated with negative feelings, intensely positive events can become fixated with positive feelings. This fixated linkage between an event and a feeling is called a feeling-state (FS). A multiple baseline study of the FSAP was performed using only the steps of the protocol that involved the processing of the FSs. The results of the study of 4 participants (each with at least two compulsions) indicated for 3 of the 4 participants a clear link between the processing of the FSs and reduced reactivity to the visualized behavior. The reactivity was measured by skin conductance level and a positive feeling scale. All four participants reported that their compulsive behavior was eliminated after the intervention targeted the FSs.
Keywords: Behavioral Addictions Compulsion Feeling-State
Accuracy Verified: Yes
210. Solomon, R. M. (2002). Treatment of violated assumptive worlds with EMDR. In J. Kauffman (Ed.), Loss of the assumptive world: A theory of traumatic loss (pp. 117-126). New York: Brunner-Routledge.

Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
The author presents a description of the treatment methodology called eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), which facilitates the adaptive integration of traumatic information. EMDR is theoretically based upon the information-processing model called accelerated information processing. This chapter articulates the information-processing model of healing from traumatic loss. In traumatic loss there is an inability to integrate the traumatic information into one's assumptive world. Unprocessed traumatic information may result in intense feelings of vulnerability, helplessness, and low self-worth and efficacy. At the end of this chapter the author introduces the concept of expansion of basic world assumptions as a normative outcome of processing the traumatic situation. Expanded basic world assumptions involve a deeper awareness of vulnerability. [Adapted from Introduction]
Keywords: Bereavement Psychotherapeutic Processes Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
211. Shapiro, R. (2005). The two-hand interweave. In R. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR solutions: Pathways to healing (pp. 160-166). New York: W W Norton & Co.

Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
The Two-Hand Interweave can be used to "front load" EMDR processing, as an interweave during processing, or on its own. In my experience, and the experience of my consultees and trainees, it helps about 95% of clients differentiate between murky feelings and choices. Clients like it. They often come in saying that they need to "two-hand" a decision. They report using the technique at home to make differentiations and choices. Borderline clients report "holding two feelings so that I could see that gray you're always talking about". [Text, p. 166] [Pilots]
Keywords: Psychotherapeutic Processes Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
212. Hall, B. (1996, April 28). UNC treats panic-attack sufferers. Chapel Hill, NC: The Chapel Hill Herald, Final, Front, 1.

Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
The rapid eye movement therapy helps participants become less fearful of panic attacks by desensitizing memories and feelings related to panics. During treatment, participants are asked to think about anxiety-provoking images while following the therapist's fingers quickly with their eyes.
Keywords: Chapel Hiil, NC Panic Panic Attacks
Accuracy Verified: Yes
213. Mosquera, D., & Gonzalez, A. (2010, June). Understanding dissociative language. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In order to get a complete and comprehensive case conceptualization in Phase 1 of the EMDR protocol, it is important to explore dissociative symptomatology. But the cinicai picture of dissociation may be difficult to identify for inexperienced clinicians; some symptoms can be difficult to observe even for experienced therapist who haven't seen severe cases. in consultation we often find therapist who bring a 'complex case' for supervision and quite frequently this 'complexity' has to do with dissociation. Our goal with this presentation is to show the many different ways dissociation can be manifested during EMDR sessions. Another goal is to give practical examples of interventions with dissociative patients during EMDR processing. Many examples of subtle manifestations (what we call 'dissociative language') will be illustrated with video cases. Severely traumatized people don't communicate in a direct and clear way, they have their 'own language' and in order to understand the patient's inner world, we need to understand the silences, the somatic symptoms the subtle (and not so subtle) intrusions; all of these are frequent symptoms that the patient can't detect, understand or disclose to us (not directly). It is widely known that EMDR clinicians must be careful when dealing with dissociative patients; techniques that can be used during the stabilization phase have been developed for the treatment of dissociative disorders (Knipe, Forgash .......). These techniques are complementary to the basic protocols and are very useful but the problem arises when therapists are not able to identify and/or understand what we call the 'dissociative language'. We must keep in mind that most dissociative patients have grown in an early environment where their needs were not taken into account. Many never had the possibility to express their feelings openly. For this, it is important to focus and under^ stand the indirect, complex and ambivalent communication of these people especially during an EMDR session. The approach to these difficulties is not only a question of protocol modifications. but a complex learning from the therapist of the 'dissociative language'. Several examples from videos of therapy sessions and case descriptions will be presented.
Keywords: Dissociation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
214. Shapiro, F. (2010, July). Update of EMDR research, theory, and practice. Keynote presented at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In its twenty-year history, EMDR has evolved into a distinct form of psychotherapy with a wide range of clinical applications. Guided by the Adaptive Information Processing model clinicians are able to directly impact the implicit and associational memory networks that govern feelings, thoughts, and reactions outside the realm of rational thought. Increasingly, research evidence is showing that EMDR can rapidly produce change simultaneously on cognitive, emotional, and somatic levels. This presentation will explore research and case reports that address a full range of issues of everyday clinical practice, including family therapy impasses, attachment disorders, chronic pain, sexual compulsivity, and other dysfunctional behaviors and thoughts.
Keywords: Keynote Practice Research Theory Update
Accuracy Verified: Yes
215. Ponzano, R. A., & Gozzano, E. (2008, June). Use and consumption of the traumatic experience as a defence from pain: EMDR and defence mechanisms. Poster session presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Objective: to illustrate the EMDR usefulness within the psycho-dynamical therapy. Foreword: a type of pain exists that’s nameless and inenarrable. During our psycho-dynamical practice as EMDR specialists, we met various defensive modalities adopted by patients presenting diverse pathologies to elude grief associated to that type of pain left segregated within the emotional portion of the brain. In particular, we take into account patients keen to coactively repeat the traumatic experience either directly in-person or through using others. The presumption is that the traumatic experience, when too early, too invasive or reiterated, may render it impossible to be expressed verbally (by use of the cortex), leading to express it either through the body or through reiterated use of the traumatic experience itself (coactions to repeat). This last point, within our clinical experience, seems being linked to ambivalent feelings vs. the very resolution of the experience itself (healing). Patients living this type of situation may namely be entangled by two conflicting wishes to either wish a real improvement of their condition or to seek maintaining that pathology in the fear of loosing the sense of security inspired them by the type of fake identity they built around the trauma. Benefits: using the technique of bilateral sensorial stimuli strives breaking off that defensive mood that feeds pathological coactions to reiterate the experience as the means to tolerate the grief. Namely its purpose is to penetrate through those defensive modalities and to successfully aid patients to abandon them thanks to a low structured context adequately freed by internal or external conditioning (ambivalence, judgement, rationalization, etc.).
Keywords: Defense Mechanisms Pain
Accuracy Verified: Yes
216. Klaus, P. (2007, June). The use of EMDR in medical and somatic problems. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Clients facing medical problems or experiencing somatic conditions may present for psychotherapy with a variety of concerns which include: distress or fears about the illness or condition itself (e.g., cancer, anxiety about various aspects of the treatment they need to undergo, surgery, etc., and some trepidation and genitive experiences from their interaction with the medical system or medical personnel, causing secondary trauma, Clients may also be concerned about the strength or weakness of their own bodies to heal immune system, mind/body potential). Many clients suffer from chronic conditions, which occur in either acute or chronic episodes and undermine their lives, leaving them feeling debilitated and less functional than desired (i.e., asthsma, migraine, bowel problems, ulcerative colitis, Cohn’s disease, PMS, insomnia). Some aspects of illness may be the result of somatization due to childhood trauma, secondary gain (a defense against strong feelings), unconscious need to mask strong negative affect; dissociative disorders of co aversion reactions; as well as acute or chronic stress. Some chronic symptoms may be due to long-term interpersonal problems. Clients may be suffering from maladaptive patterns established during infancy or childhood creating pervasive dysfunction in one’s sense of self, one’s relationships, or in one’s life function. Psychosomatic conditions may result.
History taking includes several levels of investigation, including current and past psychosocial and symptom history, looking for premorbid or comorbid conditions, and helping clients uncover related trauma as well as unrecognized strengths. Since a number of somatic and medical problems often have their origins in more obscure beginnings, this method helps reveal a deeper and more comprehensive history taking and decision-making process to help the clinician choose the level of complexity to use in the face of a client’s physical or emotional distress. This process may enable the clinician to help the client more quickly gain access to underlying factors which may block healing. Along with a clearer picture of the condition, integrating a variety of healing mechanisms with EMDR provides an individualized approach to activate the client’s own potential to heal.
Keywords: Health Problems Medical Problems Somatic Problems
Accuracy Verified: Yes
217. Klaus, P. (2008, June). The use of EMDR in somatic & medical problems: Special emphasis on early life interventions. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Clients facing medical problems or experiencing somatic conditions present for psychotherapy with a variety of concerns which include: distress or fears about the illness or condition itself i.e., cancer, anxiety about various aspects of the treatment they need to undergo, surgery, etc., and some have trepidation and negative experiences from their interaction with the medical system or medical personnel, causing secondary trauma. Clients may also be concerned about the strength or weakness of their own bodies to heal (immune system, mind/body potential). Many clients suffer from chronic conditions, which occur in either acute or chronic episodes and undermine their lives, leaving them feeling debilitated and less functional than desired (i.e., asthma, migraine, bowel problems, ulcerative colitis, Crohn’s disease, PMS, insomnia). Some aspects of illness may be the result of somatisation due to childhood trauma, secondary gain (a defence against strong feelings), unconscious need to mask strong negative affect; dissociative disorders or conversion reactions; as well as acute or chronic stress. Some chronic symptoms may be due to long-term interpersonal problems. Clients may be suffering from maladaptive patterns established during infancy or childhood creating pervasive dysfunction in one’s sense of self, one’s relationships, or in one’s life function. Psychosomatic conditions my result. History taking includes several levels of investigation, including current and past psychosocial and symptom history, looking for pre-morbid or co-morbid conditions, and helping clients uncover related traumas as well as unrecognized strengths. Clinicians will learn a special multi-layered approach for assessment and developing targets for EMDR processing.
Keywords: Early Life Interventions Medical Problems Somatic Problems
Accuracy Verified: Yes
218. Yellin, Z. (1993, Spring). The use of EMDR with a behavioural cognitive approach in the treatment of a patient with a long history of depression and anxiety. EMDR Network Newsletter, 3(1), 6-7.

Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
I used EMDR with a 45 year-old man called David who presented with a long history of depressive anxiety episodes, characterized by intense feelings of fear and anger, the later directed at women whom he had always fear and by whom he felt rejected.
Keywords: Anxiety Depression
Accuracy Verified: Yes
219. Parnell, L. (1995, June). The use of imaginal and cognitive interweaves with sexual abuse survivors. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This hour and a half presentation addresses the use of cognitive and imaginal interweaves in the treatment of adult survivors of sexual abuse. The overall course of treatment with EMDR is briefly outlined including a variety of interweave interventions for use in the beginning, middle and end of EMDR sessions. In working with sexual abuse survivors with EMDR it is important to understand the issues commonly encountered in their treatment. These include issues of safety, trust, responsibility, choice/control, interpersonal relationships, body awareness and image, sexuality and self esteem. A sexual abuse assessment can be taken which includes information on the perpetrator(s), severity and frequency of abuse, type of abuse, age of onset of abuse, duration of abuse, disclosure and family response. Sexual abuse survivors present themselves in treatment in different ways. Some clients come to treatment remembering abuse and want to clear it with EMDR. Other clients come to treatment with no clear memories of incidents but have a "feeling" something happened to them and have symptoms of abuse. There are clients who have no clear memories but something has triggered flashbacks and nightmares of sexual abuse. Finally, there are clients who have no memory of abuse and come to therapy for another reason but uncover what they believe to be sexual abuse memories with EMDR. There are three phases of treatment in sexual abuse cases. In the beginning phase, a history is taken and there is the establishment of a trusting relationship. The client is prepared for EMDR. In the middle phase, there is the reprocessing and working through of traumatic memories and transference work. In the end phase of treatment there is integration of the information which has been uncovered and preparation for life outside of therapy. Interweaves can be utilized in the beginning, middle and end of EMDR sessions. In the beginning of individual EMDR sessions there is a check-in with clients to see how they have been doing during the week. What has come up for them in their dreams or daily life since the last session? Next there is the selection and development of targets for EMDR (body sensation, memory, flashback, symptom, dream, feeling, vague sense, negative cognition or drawing). A safe place is then established where the client can go at the beginning, middle or end of the session as needed. Along with the safe place an inner advisor or other inner resources can be contacted and developed for use in sessions. A connection with the client's inner child is important which can be done through the use of guided imagery, photographs and/or artwork. Instructions on how EMDR will be used are given with attention paid to issues of safety and control (they are in control, they can stop at any time, they can return to the safe place, they know the signal for stop). Negative and positive cognitions are established along with the EMDR protocol. In the middle of individual EMDR sessions there are commonly problems with looping or being "stuck." This seems to occur frequently with sexual abuse survivors because of the intensity of the trauma and because the child self is often frozen in time lacking access to the adult self's information. Ways to work with this include looking for the blocking beliefs (i.e., The perpetrator can hurt me), look for blocking images, and talking to the child part (what does he/she need?). Imaginal and cognitive interweaves can be used in a variety of different ways in the middle of EMDR sessions. Some of these include: imagining the adult self helping the child self in the traumatic scene, bringing in inner and outer resources for help (i.e., a powdl imaginary being, a strong loving fiend, the therapist, etc.), and reality check interweave where is the perpetrator now?, can helshe hurt you now?) It is also important to educate the child part that his or her feelings are normal, sexual feelings are normal etc. It can be helpful to ask the adult self to talk to the child self explaining things to the child. Another useful interweave is to have the adult self hold the perpetrator and allow the child to beat him or her up or have the adult self beat up the perpetrator allowing anger to be expressed safely. Asking clients if they would like to return to the safe place for a break can also be helpful if they are feeling too overwhelmed. There are a number of ways to end or close incomplete EMDR sessions. Often it will not be possible to completely clear a traumatic memory in a session or the memory worked on is completed but connected to a whole network of other traumatic events. For these cases there are a number of interweaves that can be used. Clients can be requested to have the adult self comfort the child self in the . safe place. The client can imagine putting the scary unfinished disturbance that has been uncovered in a file folder, box, safe, leave it in the therapist's office, etc. The client can return to the safe place where the child and adult selves can play together. The adult can comfort the child or do whatever is needed to create safety and containment. Clients can imagine their child self being held by protector figures repeating cognitions related to safety, responsibility and choice. They can also be asked what they learned from the session, installing their response with eye movements. It is helpful to give homework to clients such as journaling, artwork, walks in nature, meditation, stress reduction, group work, exercise, nutritious diet, and restriction of drugs and alcohol. Loving Kindness or Metta Meditation is another very helpful tool for teaching self soothihg to adult survivors of sexual abuse.
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Imaginal Interweave Sexual Abuse Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
220. Marich, J. (2010, April/May). Using EMDR to overcome roadblocks in addiction recovery: Clinical applications based on phenomenological inquiry. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Canada, Toronto, Ontario.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The presenter will apply the EMDR protocol to work with recovering addicts. EMDR can assist these clients in working through recovery roadblocks such as inability to express feelings in a healthy manner and improper perspectives on lifestyle change. The workshop will reference the findings of the presenter’s 2008-2009 doctorial dissertation, “EMDR in Addiction Continuing Care: A Phenomenological Study of Clients Treated in Early Recovery.” The presenter, who regularly uses EMDR with recovering addicts, will draw upon the literature and extrapolate the clinical relevance of her study’s findings in a way that is palatable to both scholars and practitioners. (Intermediate)
Keywords: Addiction Addiction Recovery Phenomenological Inquiry
Accuracy Verified: Yes
221. Wesselmann, D. (2013, April). Using EMDR to treat attachment trauma in adults and children. Preconference presentation at the Congress EMDR Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, the Netherlands.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Trauma experienced within the earliest attachment relationships leave children and adults at great risk for the development of psychiatric disorders. Maltreatment by attachment figures and traumatic losses are both closely associated with attachment disorganization, the attachment category identified in 70% of patients in psychiatric hospitals. Research shows insecure and disorganized attachments to be transmitted transgenerationally at a rate of between 70 and 80%.Adults and children with disturbed attachments frequently experience severe emotional dysregulation along with intense feelings of despair, anxiety, shame, and mistrust of others. Affected children and adults frequently lack helpful or adaptive information or insights and exhibit behaviors that elicit negative responses from those around them. Due to heavy defenses and poor self-regulation and self-awareness, patients suffering from attachment trauma are traditionally difficult to treat. However, with proper adaptations, the EMDR approach becomes a powerful method for healing attachment injuries in adults, children, and parent-child dyads. Participants will learn creative methods of adapting EMDR for the special challenges that accompany attachment injury. Participants will learn to utilize attachment resource development techniques designed to strengthen the capacity for closeness, trust, and self-compassion. They will discover how to coach an attachment figure to provide emotional regulation and help with cognitive interweaves. Participants will be able to write a therapeutic story to help process pre-verbal trauma and develop adaptive information for successful reprocessing. Creative interweaves, contained reprocessing, and methods for weaving together of past, present, and future will help participants experience successful EMDR with their most challenging cases. Case studies, video, and EMDR/attachment research will be presented.
Keywords: Adults Children Trauma Attachment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
222. Thompson, P. (1995, June). Using EMDR with adolescents: Life changes for adlescents - an empowerment tool. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation describes an EMDR protocol for working with an adolescent in such a way as to enhance their self-empowerment capabilities. As a preliminary, a medical and developmental history of the adolescent is taken from the parents, as well as obtaining their view of present problems. Using this infomation and a subsequent history obtained from the adolescent provides the basis for what may prove to be targets later. I will talk about how, in early discussions with adolescents, when my aim is to gain rapport, I often go back over some of the information their parents provided so as to obtain the teenager's views and feelings, idenfying the highs and lows in their view of their life so far. I look for where they have felt successful and powerful, and where they have suffered trauma, loss and sadness with reference to themselves as individuals and also in their family relationships. I seek to refine targets from both parental and adolescent information. I also seek to understand what the teen would like in their life and begin to introduce the idea that they can give direction to their life. I believe it is important to provide the adolescent with new or clarified information about him or her. I use psychological tests to assist in this process. I will cover briefly ways that I use the Behavior Assessment System for Children (BASC), as well as other assessment instruments such as the Strong Interest Inventory, Rorschach and Millon Adolescent Personality Inventory (MAPI), to give both the adolescent and me important information. Because the information stems from a comparison with the general population, I can present it more objectively than if it were solely my assessment of them. The adolescent decides what fits them and what doesn't. This process allows us jointly to identify problems and to look for ways to handle them. Emphasis is always placed on the adolescent having the power - the information about themselves is power. What they choose to do with it breeds power. They are in control. This process usually leads to a further explanation of EMDR and how they might choose to work with me using EMDR. In summary, I will cover : Helping the adolescent look at choices as giving freedom Presenting EMDR as a way of having more choices; Looking at behavior problems as habits that can be changed if desired. Encouraging the use of imagination, imaging, finding a safe place and helping make changes; Taking the position of being their coach for their effort to develop the kind of life they want. Looking at what they think stands in their way and what they can do to change it. Identifying negative cognition from these blocks. Using EMDR in the context of what they want. Building Self Esteem through goal attainment-EMDR as a tool for performance. Coaching for positive change and clear thinking. Teaching self direction and organization reinforcing with EMDR. Teaching self coaching.
Keywords: Adolescents Self Coaching
Accuracy Verified: Yes
223. Freedland, E. (2003, May). Using EMDR with eating disorders. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome, Italy.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
There are three main areas that must be addressed throughout the course of treatment of an eating disorder: The ED symptoms, the self-beliefs and feelings states of the client, and the client's level of functioning outside the therapeutic environment.
Keywords: Eating Disorders Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
224. Chang, G. (1998, March 27). Using flashing lights to banish bad memories. The Discovery Store, Science Today Online.

Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
The idea does seem a bit ridiculous. Tiny green lights on a horizontal bar flashing in sequence, back and forth, back and forth -- guiding the eyes of a patient side to side as he concentrates on a traumatic memory and talks about his feelings and thoughts related to the experience. The process is called EMDR (Eye Movement and Desensitization and Reprocessing) and it is touted to relieve symptoms of post traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) -- that sometimes take years to treat -- in only a few sessions.
Keywords: General Overview
Accuracy Verified: Yes
225. Demick, I. (2007, Juin). Utilisation du dispositif tac/audioscan (neurotek) dans la traitement des migraines [Use of the tac/audioscan machine (neurotek) in treatment of migraines]. Document présenté à la réunion annuelle de l'Association EMDR Europe, Paris, France.

Language: French
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Ce qui suit est une procédure expérimentale proposée comme traitement préliminaire pour les patients souffrant de migraines chroniques qui nécessitent de repos total, le retrait de tous active sociale et professionnelle et qui doivent être traités par des médicaments. Cette procédure utilise l'EMDR, l'hypnose et la relaxation et est destiné aux patients souffrant de douleur chronique (symptômes connus et traités depuis cinq à 10 ans).
Les trois composantes de la migraine sont les suivants: MENTALE - expressions de l'impuissance, la solitude, le rejet, l'épuisement physique et psychique, perte de contrôle; émotionnel - la dépression, la colère, la peur, et physique - les sensations physiques, dans des séquences fluctuant évalué entre 6 et 10 sur le échelle de la douleur.
La durée moyenne de ce traitement est de 4 mois pour 6 consultations.
L'objectif du traitement est de rétablir la confiance du patient par l'amélioration physique et bien-être psychologique.
Le principe cliniques: Le patient
douloureux chronique alterne entre le désespoir, la peur de ne jamais trouver un remède (un état mental qui peut être provoquée par l'entourage familial et médical), de la colère contre une histoire personnelle qui peut être amené le syndrome douloureux ( maltraitance parentale ou de l'absence, accident, intervention chirurgicale), l'épuisement physique et l'espoir qu'il ya encore la possibilité d'une guérison. Il est donc important de transmettre un message d'espoir et de la vision d'un traitement qui implique les patients avec son physique, émotionnelle, les ressources psychiques. Explication de la souffrance comme une accumulation de facteurs de stress et le cerveau comme ayant la possibilité de solution, il est proposé au patient de se concentrer sur cette partie du corps qui «parle» dans le phénomène de la douleur. Le patient entend »ou« sent »le mouvement alternatif du Tac / machine Audioscan (Neurotek) tout en étant assuré de la physique et bien-être psychique au cours du traitement.
Le principe neuropsychologiques:
Le patient se concentrer sur la "douloureuse" zone associés sensorielle, psychique souvenirs conscients et inconscients; ces souvenirs traités progressivement par le mouvement de la Tac / machine Audioscan qui fonctionne comme un balayage interne pour éliminer les tensions et à intégrer mental, émotionnel, physique et informations par les chaînes successives.

The following is an experimental procedure proposed as preliminary treatment for patients suffering from chronic migraines which require total rest, withdrawal from all social and professional activates and which must be treated by medication. This procedure used the EMDR, hypnosis and relaxation and is intended for patients suffering from chronic pain (symptoms known and treated since five to 10 years).
The three components of the migraines are: MENTAL – expressions of impotence, loneliness, rejection, physical and psychic exhaustion, loss of control; EMOTIONAL – depression, anger, fear; and PHYSICAL – physical feelings in fluctuating sequences evaluated between 6 and 10 on the pain scale.
The average duration for this treatment is 4 months for 6 consultations.
The objective of the treatment is to restore the patient’s confidence by improving physical and psychological well-being.
The clinical principle:
The chronic painful patient alternates between despair, fear of never finding a cure (a mental state which may be provoked by the family and medical entourage), anger against a personal history which may have cause the painful syndrome (parental maltreatment or absence, accident, surgical operation), physical exhaustion and hope that there is still the possibility for a cure. It is therefore important to transmit a message of hope and the vision of a treatment which involves the patients with his physical, emotional, psychic resources. Explaining the suffering as an accumulation of stressful factors and the brain as having the possibility of solution, it is proposed to the patient to concentrate on that part of the body which 'speaks’ in the phenomenon of pain. The patient ‘hears’ or ‘feels’ the alternative movement of the Tac/Audioscan machine (Neurotek) while being assured of the physical and psychic well-being during the treatment.
The neuropsychological principle:
The patient’s concentration on the “painful zone” associates sensory, psychic conscious and unconscious memories; these memories treated progressively by the movement of the Tac/Audioscan machine which operates like an internal sweeping to eliminate tensions and to integrate mental, emotional, and physical information by successive channels.
Keywords: Medical Illness Migraines
Accuracy Verified: Yes
226. Wesselmann, D. (2000, December). The utilization of EMDR and ego state therapy with two severely depressed, dissociative clients. EMDRIA Newsletter, 5 (Special Edition), 19-24.

Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Personality is a multiplicity, encompassing many different states of mind. Ego state is a useful term describing a state of mind in which certain thoughts, feelings, and behaviors tend to operate together. The well-functioning adult will shift ego states are needed to adapt to the roles required by the environment. In an individual raised with healthy attachments and normal development, the shift between ego states does not create discontinuity or confusion of experience. The boundaries of the core self, or core ego expand to include the differentiated ego states, and the boundaries of the differentiated ego states are permeable (Watkins & Watkins, 1997). This allows the individual to maintain a healthy integration of ego states and a continuity of identity.
Keywords: Dissociation Ego State Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
227. Forgash, C. A. (1997, July). Utilizing EMDR consultation in a concurrent treatment model. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Francisco, CA.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Psychotherapy treatment with sexual abuse survivors is often lengthy and complex. For therapists and patients alike, intrusive and dissociative aspects of Post Traumatic Stress symptoms in combination with self injurious behavior, mood disorders and current problems produce a variety of treatment difficulties. These range from dealing with destabilization, dissociative episodes and crisis intervention to more typical treatment impasses and resistances. These difficulties and resistances to theraputic work may involve a range of fears of exposure, violating early taboos against "telling", sequelae to revelations, and overwhelming shame and concern about rejection by the therapist. Other patient concerns are of being flooded by feelings and memories; or of dissociating in such a way as to remain "lost" to themselves. Stuck, immobilized and frozen in this state. the patient may have a sense of "pseudosafety" in the familiarity of these feelings. At the same time, as the symptoms persist with small or no reduction in levels of distress, patients may experience high levels of frustration. increased feelings of defeat, depression and anxiety. Loss of motivation and belief in the efficacy of therapy often follows. At such times, the therapist may wish to consider EMDR as an adjunctive course of treatment to resolve problems such as the above.
Keywords: Concurrent Treatment Model Consultation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
228. de Jongh, A., & ten Broeke, E. (2002). Verwerking van schokkende gebeurtenissen met eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) [Processing of shocking events in eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR)]. Psychopraxis, 4(1), 18-20. doi:10.1007/BF03071976.

Language: Dutch
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Een verkrachting, een gewapende overval of de plotselinge dood van een dierbaar persoon, is een gebeurtenis die in het algemeen diep ingrijpt in het leven van betrokkenen. In eerste instantie kan dit leiden tot klachten als ontreddering, hulpeloosheid en gevoelens van angst en verdoving. Op langere termijn kan men last krijgen van indringende beelden (herbelevingen) van het gebeurde, vermijding van zaken die ermee te maken hebben en extreme schrikachtigheid. We spreken dan vaak van een posttraumatische stress-stoornis (PTSS). Een PTSS is een invaliderende aandoening die echter goed te behandelen is als dit op de juiste manier gebeurt.

Rape, armed robbery or the sudden death of a loved one, an event which is generally far reaching effects on the lives of those involved. Initially this can lead to symptoms such as confusion, helplessness and feelings of fear and numbness. In the longer term, can suffer from intrusive images (flashbacks) of the event, avoidance of things that have to do, and extreme nervousness. We often speak of a post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). PTSD is a debilitating disease but is treatable if properly done.
Keywords: Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
229. Marano, H. E. (1994, July/August). Wave of the future. Psychology Today, 27(4),22-25.

Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
Picture this. A woman walks into a therapist’s office complaining of depression and unpleasant memories stealing up on her. The therapist sits the patient down, has her call up and concentrate on a specific mental image relating to one such memory, and asks the patient to follow with her eyes the therapist’s outstretched finger as it is waved rapidly side to side 20 or so times on front of the patient’s face. In one session, the patient is relieved of distress and the memories are anxiety-producing no more.
Keywords: General Overview
Accuracy Verified: Yes
230. Jeffries, F. W., & Davis, P. (2013, October). What is the role of eye movements in eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) for post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD)? A review. Behavioral Cognitive Psychotherapy, 41(3), 290-300. doi:10.1017/S1352465812000793.

Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Background: Controversy continues to exist regarding how EMDR works and whether its mechanisms differ from those at work in standard exposure techniques. Aims: To investigate first whether eye movement bilateral stimulation is an essential component of EMDR and, second, the current status of its theoretical basis. Method: A systematic search for relevant articles was conducted in databases using standard methodology. Results: Clinical research evidence is contradictory as to how essential EMs are in PTSD treatment. More positive support is provided by analogue studies. With regards to potential theoretical support, some evidence was found suggesting bilateral stimulation first increases access to episodic memories; and second that it could act on components of working memory which makes focusing on the traumatic memories less unpleasant and thereby improves access to these memories. Conclusions: The results suggest support for the contention that EMs are essential to this therapy and that a theoretical rationale exists for their use. Choice of EMDR over trauma-focused CBT should therefore remain a matter of patient choice and clinician expertise; it is suggested, however, that EMs may be more effective at reducing distress, and thereby allow other components of treatment to take place.
Keywords: Eye Movements Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Review
Accuracy Verified: Yes
231. Scheiner, Z. (2002). When to seek EMDR treatment. EMDRNews.com.

Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
You've experienced a loss - your parent died, your child died, your spouse died. You went through the funeral and the official mourning period. You've had family members and fiiends by your side. The casseroles appeared every morning; the invitations to chat came regularly. Everyone encouraged you to feel your feelings, to be sad, to be angry, to be whatever you happened to be.
Keywords: Practice Theory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
232. Greene, M. (2004, February). The wild bunch: EMDR and angry boys. Presentation at the 2nd annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland Association, Birmingham, UK.

Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Severe behavioural problems in children (and adults) are always inextricably linked with problems of affect regulation, the most problematic of which is out of control expression of angry feelings. Such behaviour is often seen as organically based, ADHD or ODD (i personally refer ADD: Absent Dad Disorder), and pharmacological treatments are often suggested, yet early or more recent trauma is frequently a factor and EMDR has a potentially important role to play in helping these children, through enabling old truama to be processed and helping them manage their behaviour on a day to day basis without resorting to the self medicating aspects of violence. I describe work in two school settings, an EBD Primary School and a Catholic Secondary School, using EMDR with pupils whose angry impulses have been causing serious probolems in their lives, sometimes meaning they risk permanent exclusion from school.
Keywords: Affect Regulation Anger School-Setting Students
Accuracy Verified: Yes
233. Gattinara, P. C. (2009). Working with EMDR in chronic incapacitating diseases: The experience of a neuromuscular diseases center. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 3(3), 169-177. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.3.3.169.

Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This article examines the use of EMDR in a rehabilitation center to deal with traumatic experiences associated with serious incapacitating disease. Through clinical examples, the author describes the utility and function of EMDR treatment in helping both patients and their families overcome the frightening events related to the worsening of the illness and in helping them cope with feelings of loss and separation. The usefulness of attachment theory for a better comprehension of the dysfunctional interpersonal patterns that can arise between family members is discussed. In addition, the importance of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is explored in helping to facilitate secure attachment relationships between patients and their caregivers, allowing the families to grow closer and more supportive. EMDR appears to offer specific advantages in treating this especially difficult population, affording patients who live with a chronic condition of extreme physical vulnerability a sense of greater control over their own bodies and therefore over their own lives.
Keywords: Attachment Neuromuscular Pathologies Respiratory Crisis Traumatic Events
Accuracy Verified: Yes
234. Besser, L. (2005, June). The “Sarajevo-EMDR-protokoll” [The "Sarajevo EMDR protocol"]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.

Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Resource-georiënteerde groep EMDR in een Trauma-en EMDR-opleiding groep van inheemse helpers, die zelf te lijden van de oorlog in Bosnië-trauma-Herzigowina. De presentatie toont een succesvolle en indrukwekkende experiment van de EMDR-groep behandeling (22 volwassen helpers) na een nieuwe installatie ontwikkeld ressource protocoll door Lutz-Ulrich Besser, EMDRIA Trainer voor EMDR met kinderen, in verband met de EMDR-trauma-expositie en "4 vierkante verf -techniek ". Het experiment is reeds uitgevoerd in het jaar 2000 als een onderzoeks-en project te helpen door Robert H. Tinker Wilson en Sandra met de oorlog getraumatiseerde kinderen uit Kosovo wonen in een vluchtelingenkamp in Duitsland. Het zal niet alleen de techniek aan te tonen met foto's en "SUC-Werten" (subjectieve eenheden van comfort), maar toont ook de processieweg zoals de zaken er van negatieve naar positieve ontwikkeling in beelden, cognities, emoties en lichamelijke gevoelens. De "Sarajevo-Protocoll" en dat de mogelijkheid van EMDR behandeling in groepen zal zeer binnenkort het voorwerp uitmaken van een wetenschappelijke studie, georganiseerd door de ZPTN (Zentrum für Psychotraumatologie und Traumatherapie Niedersachsen), LMU München / Kinderklinik im Dr von Haunerschen Kinderspital en de stichting "Wings of Hope" Deutschland.

Resource oriented group-EMDR in a Trauma- and EMDR-Training group of native helpers who suffered themselves from war-trauma in Bosnia-Herzigowina. The presentation shows a successful and impressive experiment of EMDR group treatment (22 adult helpers) after a new developed ressource installation protocoll by Lutz-Ulrich Besser, EMDRIA Trainer for EMDR with children, in connection with EMDR-Trauma-Exposition and “4 square paint-technique”. The experiment has already been carried out in the year 2000 as a research- and help project by Robert H. Tinker and Sandra Wilson with war traumatised children from Kosovo living in a refugee camp in Germany. It will not only demonstrate the technique with pictures and “SUC-Werten”(subjective units of comfort) but also show the processional way as things develop from negative to positive in pictures, cognitions, emotions and physical feelings. The “Sarajevo-Protocoll” and with that the possibility of EMDR treatment in groups will be very shortly the subject of a scientific study organised by the ZPTN (Zentrum für Psychotraumatologie und Traumatherapie Niedersachsen), LMU München / Kinderklinik im Dr. von Haunerschen Kinderspital and the foundation “Wings of Hope” Deutschland.
Keywords: Protocol Sarajevo
Accuracy Verified: Yes

Skip to page content.

Maps / Directions

Accessibility

A - Z Index

Employment

Mission Statement

SACS Accreditation

© 2010 Northern Kentucky University, Nunn Drive, Highland Heights, KY 41099 - Contact Us